of Israel to serve the service of the Tabernacle And thou shalt give the Levites to Aaron and to his sonnes they are given are given unto him out of the sonnes of Israel And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sonnes and they shall keepe their Priests office and the stranger that commeth nigh shall bee put to death And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying And I behold I have taken the Levites from among the sonnes of Israel in stead of every first-borne that openeth the wombe of the sonnes of Israel and the Levites shall be mine Because every first-borne is mine in the day that I smote every first-borne in the land of Egypt I sanctified unto mee every first-borne in Israel from man unto beast mine they shall be I am Iehovah And Iehovah spake unto Moses in the wildernesse of Sinai saying Muster the sons of Levi according to the house of their fathers according to their families every male from a moneth old and upward shalt thou muster them And Moses mustered them according to the mouth of Iehovah as hee was commanded And these were the sons of Levi by their names Gershon and Kohath and Merari And these were the names of the sonnes of Gershon according to their families Libni and Shimei And the sonnes of Kohath according to their families Amtam and Izhar Hebron and Vzziel And the sonnes of Merari according to their families Mahli and Mushi these are the families of the Levites according to the house of their fathers Of Gershon was the familie of Libni and the family of Shimei these are the families of the Gershonites Those that were mustered of theÌ by the number of every male from a moneth old and upward the mustered of them were seven thousand and five hundred The families of the Gershonites shall encampe behinde the Tabernacle Seaward And the Prince of the house of the father of the Gershonites shall be Eliasaph the son of Lael And the charge of the sons of Gershon in the Tent of the congregation shall be the Tabernacle and the Tent the covering thereof and the hanging veile for the doore of the Tent of the congregation And the tapestrie-hangings of the Court and the hanging veile for the doore of the Court which is by the Tabernacle and by the altar round about and the cords thereof for all the service thereof And of Kohath was the familie of the Amramites and the familie of the Izharites and the familie of the Hebronites and the familie of the Vzzielites these are the families of the Kohathites By the number of every male from a moneth old and upward eight thousand and six hundred keeping the charge of the Sanctuarie The families of the sonnes of Kohath shall encampe on the side of the Tabernacle Southward And the Prince of the house of the father of the families of the Kohathites shall be Elizaphan the sonne of Vzziel And their charge shall be the Arke and the Table and the Candlesticke and the Altars and the vessels of the Sanctuary with which they shall minister and the hanging veile and all the service thereof And the Prince of the Princes of the Levites shall be Eleazar the sonne of Aaron the Priest having the oversight of them that keepe the charge of the Sanctuarie Of Merari was the familie of the Mahlites and the familie of the Mushites these are the families of Merari And those that were mustered of them by the number of every male from a moneth old and upward were six thousand and two hundred And the Prince of the house of the father of the families of Merari shall be Zuriel the sonne of Abihail they shall pitch on the side of the Tabernacle Northward And the oversight of the charge of the sons of Merari shall be the boards of the Tabernacle and the barres thereof and the pillars thereof and the sockets thereof and all the vessels thereof all the service thereof And the pillars of the Court round about and their sockets and their pins and their cords And they that emcampe before the Tabernacle foremost before the Tent of the congregation Eastward shall be Moses and Aaron and his sonnes keeping the charge of the Sanctuarie for the charge of the sons of Israel and the stranger that commeth nigh shall be put to death All that were mustered of the Levites which Moses mustered and Aaron at the mouth of Iehovah according to their families every male from a moneth old and upward were two and twentie thousand And Iehovah said unto Moses Muster every first-borne male of the sonnes of Israel from a moneth old and upward and take the number of their names And thou shalt take the Levites for me I am Iehovah in stead of every first-borne of the sonnes of Israel and the cattle of the Levites in stead of every firstling among the cattle of the sonnes of Israel And Moses mustered as Iehovah commanded him every first-borne among the sonnes of Israel And all the first-borne males by the number of names from a moneth old and upward of those that were mustered of them were two and twentie thousand two hundred and seventie and three And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Take the Levites in stead of every first-borne among the sonnes of Israel and the cattle of the Levites in stead of their cattle and the Levites shall be mine I am Iehovah And for those that are to be redeemed of the two hundred and seventie and three which are moâ than the Levites of the first-borne of the sonnes of Israel Thou shalt even take five shekels a peace by the poll after the shekel of the sanctuarie shalt thou take the shekel is twentie gerahs And thou shalt give the money to Aaron and to his sons of the redeemed that are moe among them And Moses tooke the redemption money of those that were moe than the redeemed of the Levites Of the first-borne of the sonnes of Israel tooke he the money a thousand three hundred and sixty and five shekels after the shekel of the sanctuarie And Moses gave the money of them that were redeemed to Aaron and to his sonnes according to the mouth of Iehovah as Iehovah had commanded Moses Annotations THe generations that is the children of Aaron and genealogie of the Levites and the things that befell unto them for so the word generations is used for accidents that fall out unto any as is noted on Gen. 5. 1. In this and the next chapter he sheweth the numbring of the Levites and their order in administration who were numbred apart and not with the other tribes because they were to attend the service of the Tabernacle and encampe about it not with the other twelve tribes Num. 1. 49. 50. and 3. 8 9 10. 23. 38. And they were to be numbred after an other manner not from twentie yeeres old as the tribes were Num. 1. 3. but from a moneth old as touching their tale Num. 3. 15. and from thirtie yeeres old to fifty as touching
first plagues w ch were from the waters and earth cameby Aarons hand stretching out the rod Exod. 7. 19. 8. 5. 16. three which were from the heavens and aire came by Moses stretching out his hand and rod as the Haile Exod. 9. 22. 23. the Locusts Exod. 10. 12. 13. and the Darknesse Exod. 10. 21. 22. Three came without the hand either of Moses or Aaron as the Mixed swarme Exo. 8. 21. 24. the Murraine Exod. 9. 3. âand the death of the First borne Exodus 12. 29. and one was by Moses hand but not with the rod as the plague of Boiles Exodus 9. 8. 10. V. 17. there were lice Hebr. there was the lowse put generally for the multitude of this vermine which being of the least sort of Gods creatures did greatly plague the proud nation This David rehearseth among other Gods wonders in Egypt Psal. 105. 31. Humane writers doe record that the Priests of Egypt did shave their whole bodies every third day lest any lowse or other filth should breed upon them that served their gods Herodot in Euterpe So with things which they superstitiously loathed did God plague them The Greeke calleth this plague Sknipes which are a kinde of small stinging gnats but by the Chaldee and others they were lice V. 18. did so that is endevored to doe so but could not and when men are said to doe things above their ability it meaneth their labour and endevour thereto as Matt. 7. 13. enter in at the strait gate that is strive to enter Luk. 13. 24. V. 19. the finger that is the worke Spirit and power of God who is said after the manner of men to doe things by his hand and finger Psam 102. 26. and 8. 4. 109. 27. 1 SaÌ 6. 9. To this speech Christ hath reference when he refuted those that withstood his miracles as these Magicians did Moses If I with the finger of God cast out devils Luk. 11. 20. which another Evangelist explaines to bee the spirit of God Matt. 12. 28. Here the coÌfession of Iannes and Iambres of whom see before in Exodus 7. ãâã condemned Pharaoh and themselves that in further resistance they manifested their folly unto all men as 2 Tim. ãâã ãâã 9. The Chaldee expoundeth their speech thus it is a plague from before the Lord. Vers. 20 stand or present thy selfe V. 21 a mixed swarme of flies wasps hornets or as somethinke of wilde beasts serpents mice and the like The Hebrew and Chaldee words signifie onely a mixed multitude but shew not of what creatures The Greeke now extant hath Kunomnia that is the Dog flye Hierom saith of old the Lxxij Interpreters called it Koinomuia and Aquila translated it Pammuia that is the common or all sorts of flies The Chaldee paraphrase on Psalme 78. 45. expoundeth it a mixed swarme of wilde beasts of the field so the latter Hebrewes as Aben Ezra and Sol. Iarchi on Exodus 8. name them Lyons Wolves Beares Leopards and all kindes of evill beasts Serpents and Scorpions With whom accordeth Philo or the author of the booke of Wisdome who saith that as the Egyptians worshipped Serpents void of reason and vile beasts so God sent a multitude of unreasonable beasts upon them for vengeance for the Lord wanted not meanes as he saith to send among them a multitude of Beares or fierce Lions or unknowne wilde beasts full of rage newly created breathing out either a fiery vapour or filthy sents of scattered smoake c. Wisd. 11. 15. 17. 18. As in Exodus 12. 38. gnereb is used for a mixed multitude of people of sundry nations so gnarob here seemeth to intend not one but many sorts of creatures flying or running and such they were as did eate or devoure the Egyptians Psalme 78. 45. and corrupted or destroyed the land Exodus 8. 24. and because hee saith their houses should bee full of them I thinke rather they were small creatures than Lyons Beares or the like Vers. 22. will marvellously sever will separate and exempt in a marvellous and glorious manner wherefore the Greeke expoundeth it paradoxaso that is I will marvellously glorifie or miraculously honour See Exodus 33. 16. Goshen in Greek Gesem a province in Egypt where Israel dwelt see Gen. 45. 10. standeth that is staieth or tarieth from being sent away to serve me as Exodus 9. 28. or standeth that is dwelleth in the midst The Greeke translateth ruling all the earth or land Vers. 23. a redemption that is as the Greeke translateth a division or distinction whereby it shall appeare that I doe redeeme and save them from this plague The Chaldee explaineth it thus I will put a redemption to my people and upon thy people I will bring a plague So in Psalme 111. 9. he sent a redemption to his people and herein Gods grace in Christ was figured for by him God hath made a redemption for his people Luk. 1. 68. Vers. 24. did so he said and there came a mixed swarme Psal. 105. 31. which here Moses calleth heavy or grievous both for the multitude of these noysome creatures as the Greeke interpieth the word and for the hurt which they did to the people and and which was corrupted or as the Greeke saith destroyed by them Vers. 26. not meet or not right as being not so appointed of God who called into the wildernes Exod. 3. 18. The Greeke translateth it cannot so be done the abomination that is the beasts which the Egyptians doe worship and doe abhorre to kill or to see killed for sacrifice And the sentence twice repeated may imply two senses 1. Shall we sacrifice to our God such things as the Egyptians sacrifice that would bee abomination to the Lord. 2. Or shall we sacrifice such things as God requireth that would be an abomination to the Egyptians The Greeke translateth plurally abominations the Chaldee explaineth it thus for the beasts which the Egyptian worshippeth we shall offer for sacrifice loe shall we sacrifice the beasts which the Egyptians worship c. The Scripture often calleth the Gods and services of the heathens abominations as Deut. 7. 25. and 12. 30. 31. 2 King 23. 13. Ezra 9. 1. Esay 44. 19. Now the principall sacrifices of the Hebrewes were Oxen and Sheep Gen. 15. 9. and all sheepe-keepers were an abomination to the Egyptians Gen. 46. 34 for as humane writers doe record they that kept in the Temple of Iupiter Thebanus or dwelt in that province in the land of Egypt they all abstained from sheepe and sacrificed goats and those Thebane Egyptians killed no rammes but counted them holy and they had an image of Iupiter with a rammes face Likewise the Egyptians might sacrifice no cowes because they were consecrated unto Isis whose image also they had like a woman with cowes hornes and all the Egyptians reverenced cowes above all of other cattle as witnesseth Herodotus in his historie booke 2. and and other writers testifie the like things of them as Plutarch in his booke of
empty and furnished their boothes with all comâly vessels and bedding drinking vessels ãâã c. but cauldrons kettles and such like were without the boothe If the raine fell they might goe out of the boothes into their houses ãâã the raine was over At all times when they ãâã sit downe in the Boothes all the seven dayes they blessed God before they sate downe who sanctified them by his commandements and commanded them to sit in Boothes Maimony ãâã chap. 6. sect 5. c. every homebo ãâ¦ã ãâã borne in the land of Israel the Hebrewes ãâã women and servants and children and sicke ãâã But children of five or sixâ yeeres old and upward were bound hereto that they might be trained up in the commandements Such as were watch men of the city by day were discharged for the day but bound to lye in boothes by night and sââh as watched by night were discharged for the night but bound by day Maimony in Shopher chapter 6. section 1. 4. Vers. 43. your generations your posterity to dwell in boothes so that the first place where ârael camped after they came out of Egypt was called Sâccoth that is Boothes Exodus 12. 3 At the eâd of every seventh yeere the Law was commanded to bee solemnly read before all the people at this feast that they might ââame ãâã the Lord their God Deut. 31. â0 13. See the performance here of in Neh. 8. 18. And whereas at this time of the yeere the people had gathered ãâã fruits into their houses and filled them ãâã all good things lest their prosperity should cause them to forget both God and themselves this Law was given that they should then dwell in boothes to remember their miseries past and to expect a full redemption of their bodies soules by Christ âesus our Lord. CHAP. XXIIII 1 The Israelites are commanded to bring oile for the lampes which Aaron must order 5 The Shew bread with from kincense to be set on the Table every Sabbath and eaten by the Priests 10 23 Shelomiths son blasphemeth and is stoned to death 15 The like law is given for all blasphemers 17 Death is appointed for Murderers 18 Satisfaction for dammages and blemishes AND Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Command the sonnes of Israel that they take unto thee pure oile olive beaten for the Light to cause the lampe to ascend up continually Without the veile of the Testimonie in the Tent of the congregation shall Aaron order it from evening unto morning before Iehovah continually it shall be a statute for ever through-out your generations Vpon the pure candlesticke shall he order the lamps before Iehovah continually And thou shalt take fine-flowre and bake it twelve cakes two tenth-deales shall be in one cake And thou shalt set them in two rowes sixe on a row upon the pure table before Iehovah And thou shalt put upon each row pure frankincense that it may bee for the bread for a memoriall a Fire offring unto Iehovah In the sabbath day in the sabbath day he shall set-in-order before Iehovah continually from the sonnes of Israel an everlasting covenant And it shall be for Aaron and for his sonnes and they shall eat it in the holy place for it is holy of holies to him of the Fire offrings of Iehovah by an everlasting statute And there went out the sonne of an Israelitish woman and he was the sonne of an Egyptian man amongst the sons of Israel and the son of the Israelitesse and a man an Israelite strove-together in the campe And the Israelitish womans son blasphemed the Name and cursed and they brought him unto Moses and his mothers name was Shelomith the daughter of Dibri of the tribe of Din. And they put him in ward that hee might declare unto them by the mouth of Iehovah And Iehovah spake unto Moses ãâã ãâã saying Bring-forth him that hath cursed out of the campe and let all that heard him lay their hands upon his head and let al the congregation stone him And thou shalt speake unto the sonnns of Israel saying Any man when hee shall curse his God then hee shall beare his sinne And he that blasphemeth the Name of Iehovah shall surely bee put to death all the congregation stoning shall stone him as well the stranger as the home-borne when he blasphemeth the Name shal be put to death And a man when he shall smite any soule of man shall surely be put to death And he that smiteth the soule of a beast shall recompense it soule for soule And a man when he shall give a blemish upon his neighbour as he hath done so shall it bee done unto him Breach for breach eye for eye tooth for tooth as hee hath given a blemish upon a man so shall iâ be given upon him And he that smiteth a beast shall recompense it and he that smiteth a man shall be put-to-death One judgement shall yee have as well the stranger as the home-borne shal have it for I am Iehovah your God And Moses spake to the sonnes of Israel and they brought-forth him that had cursed out of the campe and stoned him with stones and the sons of Israel did as Iehovah commanded Moses Annotations THat they take or as the Greeke translateth and let them take unto thee that is take and give or bring unto thee see the like phrase in Gen. 15. 9. Exod. 25. 2. Num. 19. 2. As the former lawes in chap. 23. taught Israel the profession of their obedience to God in the holy times sanctified for his worship so these here taught them the like in respect of the holy things which concerned Gods service in his Sanctuarie olive or of the olive-tree the oile whereof figured the graces of Gods spirit and the beating of the oile signified the labours and afflictions of Gods people in preaching the word of grace This Law is here repeated from Exod. 27. 20. c. where it was before given see the annotations there the Lampe in Chaldee the Lampes meaning the seven lampes as is explained in Num. 8. 2. which are interpreted the seven Spirits of God Rev. 4. 5. that is the manifold graces of the Spirit now there are diversities of gracious gifts but one and the same Spirit 1 Cor. 12. 5. 11. so the seven lampes are here as one Lamp Likewise in Ex. 27. 20. and ãâã Sam. 3. 3. to ascend-up that is to burne as the Greeke and Chaldee expound it for the flame alwaies ascendeth continually this the Hebrewes expound from night to night as the continuall Burnt-offring which was not but from day to day Sol. âarchi on Lev. 24. And in Targ. Ionathan it is explained in the Sabbath day and in the working day This Law sheweth the ordinary duty of the Church to provide oile for the Lampe In times of distresse the Prophet saw a vision of two olivetrees on each side of the candlesticke emptying out of themselves golden oile through two golden pipes God teaching that the
of the spirituall seed of Christ promised to be that the Church shall say in her heart Who hath begotten me these Esai 49. 21. For by twelve Apostles and seventy disciples Christs kingdome began to be preached and that immortall seed of the word soone begat many ten thousands of Iewes Act. 21. 20. and many moe of the Gentiles even innumerable Reu. 7. 9. And here also we may observe that whereas the yeere before when all the tribes were first numbred from 20. yeeres old and upward their summe was 603550. men Exod. 30. 14. 38. 26. now in the second yeere when they are againe numbred and the tribe of Levi not reckoned with them there are found the same iust number of 603550. so there were so many young men of nineteene yeeres old as now supplied the want of the Levites put apart for the Lords service that Israel might sâe they should lose nothing by whatsoever was imployed in the seruice of God V. 49. Onely or But the tribe it is an exception which the Greeke translateth thus See the tribe of Levi thou shalt not muster to wit among the other Israelites but apart by themselves Num. 3. 15 c. V. 50. appoint or constitute give charge as bishops which hereof have their name Testimony that is the Tables of the Law kept in an Arke within the Tabernacle Exod. 31. 18. they shall be are according as God appointed their burdens Num. 4. 25. 31. 36. and to helpe them for some things six waggons were allowed them Num. 7. 7 8 9. round about the Tab. and next unto the Tabernacle betwixâ the camps of Israel and it whereof see chap. 2. 3. V. 51. setteth forward being carried after the cloud when God removed it from place to place Num. 10. 11. 17. 21. the stranger any Israelite or other that is not of the tribe of Levi. So for the worke of the Priesthood both Israelites and Levites are counted strangers save the seed of Aaron only Num. 16. 40. put to death either by men or by the hand of God as was Vzzah for putting his hand to the Arke 1 Chron. 13. 10. So in Thargum Ionathan it is expounded he shall be killed with fire flaming out from before the Lord. V. 52. by his owne campe the Greeke transâateth in his owne order which is described in chap. 2. by his owne standard in Greeke according to his owne regiment see Num. 2. 2. V. 53. no feruent wrath no punishment from God as was in Vzzahs case 1 Chron. 13. ãâã charge or the custodie the watch and ward and doe the workes appointed of God see Num. 3. 7. 8. c. and 18. 3. This debarring of the people from the worke of the sanctuarie and committing it to the Levites charge shewed the separation oâ of all mankinde from God and their unworthinesse to come neere unto him or his holy things untill they be called and sanctified of God thereunto Which being not effected by the Law or rudiments thereof for the Mount where the L ãâ¦ã was given might not be touched Heb. 12. 18 is now performed unto us by Christ who ãâ¦ã shed us from our sinnes in his owne bloud and ãâã made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father Revel 1. 5 6. so that we have libertie to exter ãâ¦ã the Holiest by the bloud of Iesus Heb. 10. 19. CHAP. II. 1. The order of the Tribes pitching about the Tabernacle 3. On the East side Iudah Issachar and Zabulon 10. On the South side Reuben Simeon and Gad. 17. The Tabernacle in the midst of ãâã campe 18. On the West side Ephraim Man ãâ¦ã and Benjamin 25. On the North side Dan A ãâ¦ã and Naphtali ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses and unto Aaron saying The sonnes of Israel shall encamp every man by his standard with the ensignes according to the house of their fathers over against round about the Tent of the congregation shal theâ encampe And they that encampe for most Eastward shal be the standard of the campe of Iudah according to their armies and the captaine of the sonnes of Iudah shal be Naasson the sonne of Aminadab And his armie and those that were mustered of them were seventy and foure thousand and six hundred And they that encampe next unto him shall be the tribe of Issachar and the captaine of the sonnes of Issachar shal be Nethaneel the sonne of Zuar And his armie and those that were mustered thereof were foure and fifty thousand and foure hundred The tribe of Zabulon and the Prince of the sonnes of Zabulon shal be Eliab the sonne of Helon And his armie and those that were mustered thereof were seven and fifty thousand and foure hundred All that were mustered of the campe of Iudah were an hundred thousand and eightie thousand and six thousand and foure hundred according to their armies they shall set forward first The standard of the campe of Reuben shal be Southward according to their armies and the captaine of the sonnes of Reuben shal be Elizur the sonne of Shedeur And his armie and those that were mustered thereof were six and fortie thousand and five hundred And they that encampe next unto him shal be the tribe of Simeon and the captaine of the sonnes of Simeon shal be Shelumiel the sonne of Zurishaddai And his armie and those that were mustered thereof were nine and fifty thousand and three hundred And the tribe of Gad and the captaine of the sonnes of Gad Eliasaph the sonne of Reguel And his armie and those that were mustered of them were five and fortie thousand and six hundred and fifty All that were mustered of the campe of Reuben were an hundred thousand and one and fifty thousand and foure hundred and fifty according to their armies and they shall set forward second And the Tent of the congregation shall set forward the campe of the Levites in the midst of the campes as they encampe so shall they set forward every man in his place according to their standards The standard of the campe of Ephraim according to their armies shal be Sea-ward and the captaine of the sonnes of Ephraim shal be Elishama the sonne of Ammihud And his armie and those that were mustered of them forty thousand and five hundred And next unto him shal be the tribe of Manasses and the captaine of the sonnes of Manasses shal be Gamaliel the sonne of Pedahzur And his armie and those that were mustered of them two and thirtie thousand and two hundred And the tribe of Benjamin and the captaine of the sonnes of Benjamin shal be Abidan the sonne of Gideoni And his armie and those that were mustered of them five and thirty thousand and foure hundred All that were mustered of the campe of Ephraim were an hundred thousand and eight thousand and an hundred according to their armies and they shall set forward third The standard of the campe of Dan shal be Northward according to their armies and the captaine of the sonnes
their service Num. 4. 3. And also because there ãâã ãâã inheritance given them among the sonnes of Israel Num. 26. 62. but the Lord was their inheritance Deut. 10. 8 9. Now to be numbred apart and not with others signified some speciall favour towards such and care over them as Num. 23. 9. Aaron Aaron the elder brother of Moses and ãâã Levites therefore their names are mentioned here V. 3. he filled that is consecrated or perfected ãâã the Greeke translateth See the annotations on Exââ 29. 9. and Levit. 8. V. 4. dyed by a fire from the Lord Levit. 10. 1 2. This is mentioned againe in Num. 26. 61. 1 Chron. 24. 1 2. had no sonnes the Hebrewes as Chazkuni upon this place say if they had had sonnes those sonnes had beene before Eleazar and Ithamar for whosoever is fore-most in inheritance is foremost for honour or dignitie in the sight of Aaron or before the face that is whiles Aaron lived as before the face of Tharah Gen. 11. 38. is while Tharah lived before the Moone and Sunne Psal. 72. 5. 17. is whiles they continue to give light The Greeke translateth With Aaron Elsewhere it is said by the hand of Aaron 1 Chron. 24. 19. Of these two there were so many Priests in Davids dayes that he distributed them into 24. courses sixteene of Eleazar and eight of Ithamar 1 Chron. 24. 3. 4. The Hebrew Doctors say Moses divided the Priests into eight wards or courses foure of Eleazar and foure of Ithamar and so they were untill the Prophet Samuels dayes Then Samuel and David the King parted them into 24. courses And over every course or ward there was one chiefe Provost And they went up to Ierusalem to serve by course every weeke And every sabbath day they changed one course went out and the next after them came in c. Maimony tom 3. treat of the Instruments of the Sanctuarie chapt 4. sect 3. Compare 1 Chron. 9. 22. 25. 2 King 11. 5. 7. V. 6. present it or cause it to stand speaking of the tribe In Greeke present them V. 7. his charge Hebr. his custody or obseruation that is that which he commandeth them to obserue See this phrase in Lev. 18. 30. ãâ¦ã of all the congregation the Greeke explaineth it of the sonnes of Israel as in v. 8. So ãâã 2 Chron. 35. 3. serve the Lord your God and his people Israel It meaneth also such things as they were charged to keepe but the Levites now were taken in their stead ãâ¦ã to serve the service in Greeke to worke or doe the workes of the Tabernacle which in Num. 8. 11. is said to serve the service of the Lord. After in the 8. verse the Greeke translateth according to all the workes of the Tabernacle The Hebrewes write thus The sâed of Levi are all of them separated for the service of the Sanctuarie And it is commanded that the Levites be prepared and readie for the service of the Sanctuarie whether they be willing or not willing as in Num. 18. 23. And the Levite he shall serve the service of the Tent of the congregation And the sonne of Levi which will take upon him all the Levites commandements saving one thing they receive him not in till he take all upon him Maimony treat of the Instruments of the Sanct. chap. 3. sect 1. V. 9. are given are given that is as the Greeke here and Moses himselfe in Num. 18. 6. explaineth it are a gift given oâ they are wholly given So the Ministers of the Gospell are called gifts Ephes. 4. 8. 11. ãâ¦ã unto him for his helpe in the charge and worke of the Sanctuarie they ministring unto him and he and his sonnes ministring before the Tabernacle Num. 18. 2. 6. V. 11. shalt appoint or constitute set in office as Bishops or Overseers The Greeke explaineth it thou shalt constitute over the Tabernacle of Testimonie their Priests office for every thing of the Altar and within the veile Num. 18. 7. the stranger that is whosoeuer is not of Aarons seed as is explained in Num. 16. 40. for no man taketh the honour unto himselfe but he that is called of God as was Aaron Hebr. 5. 4. So Chazkuni here expoundeth stranger to be Israelite or Levite that commeth neere to minister And Maimony in Biath hamikdash chap. 9. sect 1. saith Who is the stranger Whosoever is not of the seed of Aaron the males And after God himselfe forbiddeth the Levites to come night he vessels of the Sanctuarie and the Altar on paine of death Numb 18. 3. put to death by the magistrate or by the hand of God as was Korah for presuming to doe the Priests office Numb 16. V. 12. every first-borne which before the Levites were taken in their stead did minister to the Lord as is noted on Exod. 24. 5. And upon what occasion God tooke the Levites instead of the first-borne is to be seene in Exod. 32. 26. 29. Deut. 33. 9. shall be mine to minister before me as the Chaldee expoundeth it V. 13. I smote in Chaldee I killed see Exod. 12. 29 30. The Lord having slaine all the first-borne of Egypt and spared the Israelites did therefore challenge for his owne and sanctifie to him-selfe all Israels first-borne Exod. 13. 2. but tooke the Levites and their cattle in stead of Israels first-borne men and cattle Num. 3. 45. and gave them as a gift to Aaron to minister unto him Who being in his Priesthood a type of Christ all these rites are in him fulfilled For unto Christ God gave children Hebr. 2. 13. and they are a congregation of first-borne written in heaven Hebr. 12. 23. being of Gods owne will begotten by the word of truth that they should be a kinde of first-fruits of his creatures Iam. 1. 18. to whom he also giveth the first-fruits of his Spirit Rom. 8. 23. These wait on and follow the Lambe Christ being bought from among men and first-fruits unto God and to the Lambe Rev. 14. 4. These were brought for an offering unto the Lord out of all nations and of them the Lord hath taken for Priests and for Levites Esai 66. 20 21. and Christ hath made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father that we may serve him day and night in his Temple Rev. 1. 6. and 7. 15. V. 15. Muster or Number Hebr. Visit. This was done by Moses and Aaron v. 39. and by the Princes of the congregation Num. 4. 34. though here the commandement is directed unto Moses onely house in Greeke houses old Heb. sonne of a moneth Tho cause why the Levites were numbred from this age was for that they came in place of the first-borne of Israel whose redemption is appointed from a moneth old Num. 18. 15 16. And they were counted after the houses of their fathers not of their mothers for if a woman of Levi were maried to a man of Iudah or any other tribe her sonne was not a Levite The Hebrew canons say
the Amalekites 1 Sam. 15. 18. and the men of Sodem were evill and sinners Gen. 13. 13. And they sinned against their soules in causing their owne death and destruction for the soule is often used for the life as in Gen. 19. 17. and 37. 21. So he that provoketh a King to anger sinneth against his owne soule Prov. 20. 2. broad plates Hebr. out-spreadings of plates that is plates beaten out and spread broad to cover the brazen altar with them and they are hallowed or sanctified so as Sol. Iarchi explaineth it unlawfull for common use because they had made them for vessels of ministerie Or they were now sanctified of God before whom they sinfully offered them to bee an holy signe unto the people for a signe and a memortall to the sonnes of Israel vers 40. to make them remember the transgression of these sinners and to warne them that none hereafter doe the like So Aarons rod was kept for a signe Num. 17. 10. and God threatneth by destroying the wicked to make him a signe and aproverbe Ezek. 14. 8. Now all these things hapned unto them for ensamples and they are written for our admonition upon whom the ends of the world are come 1 Cor. 10. 11. Vers. 40. not any stranger or no man which is a stranger seed of Aaron that is sons or posteritie of Aaron so all Israelites or Levites save Aarons sonnes onely are counted strangers in this case of priesthood that he be not Heb. and he be not as Korah like him in rebellion and in punishment Therefore Moses afterward rehearseth this historie to keepe the people in obedience Deut. 11. 6 7 8. unto him or of him having reference to Moses speech in vers 29 30. that the truth of the judgement denounced might be manifest So the Apostle pronounceth woe unto such and saith they perish in the gaine saying of Kore Iude verse 11. Vers. 41. you have killed or as the Chaldee explaineth it you have caused the death Though they had prayed for the people v. 32. and the strangenesse of the punishments shewed unto all that they were of God and the judgements were still even before the eyes of the congregation yet doe they thus breake out into a new rebellion Vers. 42. the glorie of Iehovah it appeared to help his servants and to represse and punish the rebellious now as in former times Num. 12. 5. and 14. 10. and 16. 19. Vers. 45. Get you up that is Depart or Separate your selves as he said before in verse 21. as in a moment in Greeke at oâce see the notes on verse 21. fell on their faces to pray as ãâã Ionathan addeth and as they did before in versâ 22. So did David and the Elders of âârael in 1 Chron. 21. 16. Verse 46. from off the Altar of this Chazkuni saith he warned him hereof that hee might ãâã erre through haste and effer strange fire aâ ãâã and Abihu Levit. 10. and these other had ââre incense Incense that caused death when it was not in the hand of the Friest giveth liâe when it is in the Priests hand saith Chazkuni on this place Hereby the mediation of Christ for sinners was figured who is represented by the Aâgâll standing at the Altar having a golden censââ and much incense given unto him to offer it with the ãâã all Saints c. Rev. 8. 3. goe quâcâly or ãâã to goe with speed that is as the Chaldee and Greeke translateth carie quickly or in ãâã the ãâã in Chaldee death the Greeke translateth âe ãâã begunne to breake that is destroy the pââple Vers. 47. he put on incense to make atonement and to appease Gods wrath as it is said or the Priests They shall put it cense in thy ãâã or ãâã thine anger c. and favourably accept thââ ãâã Lord the worke of his hands Deut. 33. 10. 11. Herein he figured Christ our Mediarcur who maââ intercession for the transgressors Esai 53. 12. ãâã 23. 34. So the Hebrewes as R. Menachem on Num. 16. applie that prophesie of Es ãâ¦ã ching Christ unto this worke of Aaron saying The meaning of this And he stood betweene the lâving ãâã ãâã dead is like that in Esai 53. 12. âe hath ãâã out his soule unto death c. Verse 48. betweene the dead and the living so interposing and as it were exposing himseââe to the wrath of God for the people that by the atonement which he now made the plague might be stayed from the living w ch yet remained ãâã him that is joyned to all the living there is hope c. but the dead know not any thing c. neither ãâã they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the Sunne c. There is no worke ãâã ãâã vice nor knowledge nor wisdome in the grave wââther thou goest Eccle. 9. 4. 5. 6. 10. The dead ãâã not the Lord neither any that goe downe into ãâã Psal. 115. 17. They that goe downe into the ãâ¦ã not hope for the truth of God Esai 38. 18. for after death commeth the iudgement Heb. 9. 27. And so by the Hebrew Doctors it is said There is no atonement for the dead Maimony in Misn. âom 3. in Pesulei hamukdashin chap. 15. sect 9. And the Chaldee paraphrast on Eccles. 1. 15. hath this saying A man whose wayes are rebellious in this ãâã and he dieth in them and turneth not by repe ãâ¦ã he hath no power to reforme himselfe after his ãâã and a man that faileth of the Law and ãâã whiles he liveth he hath no meanes after his death ãâã be reckoned with the just men in the gar ãâ¦ã ãâã or Paradise of God And on Ecclis 6. 6. ãâã Chaldee paraphraseth thus yea though the ãâã of the life of a man be two thousand yeares if he have not exercised himselfe in the Law and hath not done judgement and justice by the oath of the Word of the LORD which shall be in the day of his death his soule goeth down to Gehenna or Hell torments unto one place whither all sinners doe goe So there was no estimation nor price of the dead for any vow in Israel as is noted on Levit. 27. 8. the plague was stayed This sheweth how greatly the praiers and actions of his servants doe prevaile with God when they are faithfull servent and according to his will I am 5. 16. 1 Ioh. 5. 14. and fore-shewed the power and efficacie of Christs mediation for God heareth him alwaies Ioh. 11. 42. and hee is the Atonement for our sinnes 1 Iohn 2. 2. and for his sake God before whom the pestilence goeth in wrath remembreth mercie Habak 3. 5. 2. And as the bloud of the Paschall lamb figuring the bloud of Christ 1 Cor. 5. 7. stayed the Angell which destroyed the Egyptians from touching the Israelites Exod. 12. 23. Heb. 11. 28. so the smoke of Aarons incense figuring the mediation of Christ Psal. 141. 2. Revel 8. 4. stayed the plague here
the land of Edom Iudg. 11. 18. For the Lord had charged them that they should not meddle with the sonnes of Esau or their possession Deut. 2. 4 5. So Targum Ionathan here paraphraseth they were commanded by the word of the God of heaven that they should not wage warre with them because the time was not yet come when hee would execute ãâã on Edom by their hands Thus Israel suffered patiently the unkindnesse of Edom and obeyed the Lord herein though the way which they after went thorow the wildernesse was very grievous unto them and their soules were much discouraged because of the same Numb 21. 4 5. Vers. 22. mount Hor a mount in the edge of the land of Eâora and the next resting place which they came unto from Kadesh Num. 33. 37. The name it selfe signifieth a mount for Har in Hebrew is a mountaine and Sol. Iarchi here explaineth it a âountaine upon a mountaine ãâã argum Ionathan nameth it mount Omanos Vers. 24. gathered unto his people that is die and be buried and his soule be among the spirits of just men made perfect as Hebr. 12. 23. Gathering signifieth here taking away by death as in vers 26. and in Esai 57. 1. mercifull men are gathered that is taken away and that which is gathered is the spirit of man as in Psal. 104. 20. thou gatherest their spirit they give up the ghost and returne unto their dust The peoples meane the Fathers deceased as is spoken of David in Act. 13. 36. and in Judg. 2. 10. all that generation were gathered unto their fathers So his people 's here are Aarons godly forefathers as David desireth the contrary Gather not my soule with sinners Psal. 26. 9. See the Annotations on Gen. 25. 8. rebelled against my mouth that is against my word as the Chaldee expoundeth it the Greeke saith yee provoked me See before on vers 12. Vers. 26. strip Aaron or disaray Aaron of his garments meaning of his Priestly robes the garments of holinesse which Moses had made him for ãâã and for beautifull glory Exod. 28. 2. and which at his consecration to the Priesthood Moses had put upon him Levit. 8. 7 8 9. So Targum Io ãâ¦ã expoundeth it strip Aaron of the honourable garments of the Priesthood The taking off of these garments and putting them upon Eleazar signified the taking away of his office and dignity and giving the same to another as by a like similitude God said unto Shebna the treasurer I will drive thee ãâã thy station and from thy state shall he pull thee downe And it shall be in that day that I will call my servant Eliakim the sonne of Hilkiaeh and I will cloath him with thy robe and strengthen him with thy girdle and I will commit thy gouernment ââto his hand and he shall be a father to the inhabitants of ãâã c. Esay 22. 15 19 20 21. As by Aarons offering for his owne sins first and then for the sinnes of the people Levit. 16. 6. 11. 15. the holy Ghost shewed the inability of the legall Priesthood in comparison with Christs to reconcile men unto God Hebr. 7. 26 27 28. so by this disaraying and death of Aaron hee signified the disanulling of that Priesthood for the weaknesse and unprofitablenesse thereof Hobr. 7. 11 18. When therefore the same hands of Moses which had put on the garments did pull them off now at this time for the sinne which the high Priest had committed vers 12. Deut. 32. 50 51. they and all the people were taught to expect a better Priesthood of the Sonne of God who is perfected for evermore Hebr. 7. 28. Eleazar his sonne This was a comfort to all especially to Aaron the father that the Priestly function ended not with the death of the Priest but was derived to his posterity and so continued thorow all ages till Christ came who is a Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedek the true Eliazar that is the Helpe of God who is made not after the law of a carnall commandement but after the power of an endlesse life Heb. 7. 11. 16. Wherefore to signifie the continuance of his grace and love to the Church God promised that the Priests the Levites should not want a man before him to offer Burnt-offerings and to kindle Meat-offerings and to doe sacrifice continually Ier. 33. 18. So Aaron did behold in the cloathing of his sonne a type of his owne and of all Israels salvation that his death might not be bitter unto him but he might depart in peace because his eyes did see though as a farre off the salvation of God as Luke 2. 29 30. shall be gathered unto his peoples vers 24. and shall die Hee that before in the worke of his Priesthood made atonement for the people and stood betweene the dead and the living and the plague was stayed Numb 16. 47 48. now dieth himselfe for his own sin an evident demonstration of the insufficiencie of the Leviticall Priesthood Whereupon the Apostle teacheth that they were many Priests because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death But Christ because he continueth ever hath a priesthood which passeth not from one to another wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him seeing hee ever liveth to make intercession for them Hebr. 7. 23 24 25. Vers. 28. Moses stripped Aaron The actions of Moses signified the effects of his ministery and Law 2 Cor. 3. 13. Whereas therefore he unvested Auron by reason of sinne and death which was to ensue it shewed that no Priest who was a sinner and under the power of death could satisfie the justice of the Law and avoid the wrath of God so the Legall Priesthood now might say He hath stript me of my glory and taken the crowne from my head Iob. 19. 9. Againe in putting the priestly garments upon Eleazar who was before this the Prince of the Princes of the Levites Numb 3. 32. he signified that the Law had a shadow of good things to come Heb. 10. 1 and therefore the blessings figured thereby should not be frustrate but continued under hope by succession till hee should come unto whom the right of the high Priesthood belonged even the Branch that should build the Temple of the Lord and should beare the glory and sit and rule upon his throne and should be a Priest upon his throne and the counsell of peace be betweene them both Zac. 6. 12 13. âer 33. 18. Thus the Law was a Schoolemaster unto Christ Gal. 3. 24. It may also be observed how among the Gentiles their prophets and prophetesses who did weare some ornaments and ensignes of their dignity used solemnly to put them off before their death as resigning them up unto God and iudging it an unmeet thing to die in them as appeareth by the example of Cassandra in the Greeke Poet Aeschylus and of Amphi ãâ¦ã s the Prophet in Statius
have enmity with mankind but also wicked men called serpents generations of vipers and children of the Devill Matth. 23. 33. 1 Iohn 3. 10. By the womans seed is meant in respect of Satan chiefly Christ who being God over all blessed for ever should come of David and Abraham and so of Eve according to the flesh for she was the mother of all living Roman 1. 3. and 9. 5. And with Christ all Christians who are Eves seed both in nature and in faith as all Christians are called Abrahams seed Gal. 3. 29. He or it that is the Seed This is first to be understood of Christ who was made of a woman Gal. 4. 4. the fruit of the wombe of the Virgin Mary Luke 1. 42. Hee through death hath destroyed him that had the power of death that is the Devill Hebrewes 2. 14. Secondly it implyeth Christians the children of Christ Heb. 2. 13 who resisting the Devill stedfastly in faith the God of peace bruiseth Satan under their feet 1 Pet. 5. 9. Rom. 16. 20. When promise is made concerning the seed the faithfull parents are also included and so on the contrary as when Moses saith I will multiply thy seed Gen. 22. 17. Paul alledgeth it thus I will multiply thee Heb. 6. 14. Againe where Moses saith All families shall be blessed in thee Gen. 12 3. Peter alledgeth it they shall be blessed in thy seed Act. 3. 25. Also this word seed is used either for a multitude as Gen. 15. 5. or for one particular person as Gen. 21. 13. and 4. 25. so here it meaneth one speciall seed Christ Gal. 3. 16. This the ancient Hebrew Doctors also acknowledged for in Thargum Ierusalemy the fulfilling of this promise is expresly referred to the last dayes the dayes of the King Messias And the mystery of originall sinne and thereby death over all and of deliverance by Christ R. Menachem on Lev. 25. noteth from the profound Cabbalists in these words So long as the spirit of uncleannesse is not taken away out of the world the soules that come downe into the world must needs die for to root out the power of uncleannesse out of the world and to consume the same And all this is because of the decree which was decreed for the uncleannesse and filthinesse which the Serpent brought upon Eve And if it be so all the soules that are created become unclean by that filthinesse must needs die before the comming of the Messias c. and at the comming of the Messias all soules shall be consummate thenceforth bruise or pierce crush the Hebrew word is of rare use onely here and in Iob 9. 17. thy head or thee on the head Hereby is meant Satans overthrow destruction in respect of his power and workes Ioh. 12. 31. 1 Ioh. 3. 8. for the head being bruised strength and life is perished So in Thargum Ierusalemy it is expounded thus The womans children shall be cured but thou ô Serpent shalt not be cured And he saith thee rather then thy seed because Christ was to vanquish that old serpent which overcame our first parents who being destroyed his seed perish with him Revel 12. 9. Ioh. 14. 30. and 12. 31. 32. his heele or his foot sole for the Hebrew and Greeke here used signifie not onely the heele but the whole foot sole and sometime the foot step or print of the foot By the heele or foot bruised is meant Christs wayes which Satan should seeke to suppresse by afflictions and death for our sinnes here foretold as appeareth by the reference which other Scriptures make to this prophesie Psal. 56. 7. and 89. 52. and 49. 6. and 22. 17. He was crucified through infirmity and put to death concerning the flesh but was quickned by the spirit liveth through the power of God 2 Cor. 13. 4. 1 Pet. 3. 18. and so his foot not his head was bruised by the Serpent Who yet brought upon him a death that was shamefull and painfull and cursed because hee was hanged on a tree Gal. 3. 13. for it is probable that partly in remembrance of this first sinne by eating of the tree of knowledge which tree was a signe of curse and death if man transgressed Gods law after accounteth such as dye on a tree to have in more speciall manner the signe of curse upon them Deut. 21. 23. But Christ swallowed up death in victory Esay 25. 8. through whom God also giveth us the victory 1 Cor. 15. 57 unto which promise the Prophet hath reference saying Why should I feare in the dayes of evill when the iniquity of my heeles shall compasse me about God will redeeme my soule from the hand of Hell Psalm 49. 6. 16. Vers. 16. multiplying I will multiply that is I wil much and assuredly multiply see this phrase opened on Gen. 2. 16. Here are annexed not curses but chastisements for Eve and Adam that their faith in the promised seed might continually bee stirred up and their sinfull nature subdued and mortified Heb. 12. 6. Psal. 119. 71. conception meaning painfull conception and this word is used for the whole space that the child is in the mothers body untill the birth and so here implyeth all the griefes and cumberances which women do endure that time The Greeke translateth it groning The reason of this chastisement is because sinne is from Adam derived by propagation to all his posterity Psalm 51. 7. Roman 5. children Heb. sonnes which implyeth daughters also therefore the Greeke translateth it children so for sonne and sonnes the Holy Ghost saith in Greek children as in Mat. 22. 24. from Deut. 25. 5. Gal. 4. 27. from Esay 54. 1. By bringing forth is also meant bringing up after the birth as Gen. 50. 23. Vnto the sorrows of childbirth the Scripture often hath reference in cases of great affliction in body or mind Psalm 48. 7. Mich. 4. 9. 10. 1 Thess. 5. 3. Ioh. 16. 21. Rev. 12. 2. Howbeit this chastisement hindreth not a womans salvation with God for neverthelesse shee shall be saved in childbearing if they women continue in faith and love and holinesse with sobriety 1 Tim. 2. 15. desire The Greeke translateth it thy turning or conversion the word implyeth a desirous affection as appeareth by Song 7. 10. And that this should be to her husband it noteth subjection as in Gen. 4. 7. Elsewhere this word is not used the Apostle seemeth to have reference unto it in 1 Thess. 2. 8. rule So Paul saith I permit not the woman to usurpe authority over the man 1 Tim. 2. 12. And Peter Wives bee in subjection to your owne husbands 1 Pet. 3. 1. And this being here a chastisement for sinne implyeth a further rule then man had over her by creation and with more griefe unto womankind Vers. 17. the ground or the earth whereby is implyed all this visible world made for man Psal. 115. 16. 2 Pet. 3. 7. So all hope of blessednesse on earth is hereby cut off for all
of a murderer which was guilty of death Num. 35. 31. yea as the Iew Doctors write though he could give all the riches in the world and though the avenger of blood were willing to free him yet hee was to be put to death because the soule or life of the party murdered is not the possession of the avenger of blood but the possession of the most holy God Maimony treat of Murder chap. 1. S. 4. Vers. 11 to destroy Hebr. to corrupt the Greek saith to corrupt all the earth This sheweth that the covenant was against the universall drowning of the world not but that some particular countries may so perish Also by saying a flood he reserveth other meanes to consume the whole world as by fire 2 Pet 3. 7. 10. See the notes on Gen. 8. 21. Vers. 12. is the signe or shall be the token The use of a signe is to confirme mens faith in Gods promises Esay 7. 11. and 38. 7. 22. doe give or am giving that is doe put or set as the holy Ghost translateth giving Esay 42. 1. by putting Mat. 12. 18. So in the Hebrew that is expressed by the word set 1 King 10. 9. which elsewhere is written given 2 Chron. 9. 8. See Gen. 1. 17. And the Chaldee for betweene me and you saith betweene my word and you as oftentimes for the Lord he putteth his Word by which name Christ is called Ioh. 1. 1. in whom al Gods promises are yea Amen 2 Cor. 1. 20 Vers. 13. my bow that which we call the Raine-bow because it is in the cloud in the day of raine Ezek. 1. 28. which God calleth his for the wonderfulnesse thereof and for the sacramentall signe by his speciall ordinance The Heathen Poets therefore called it Thaumantias as being the worke of the wonderfull God It is called a bow for the likenesse and hath many colours partly waterish and partly fiery to put us in mind both of the watry flood whereby the old world perished and of the fire wherewith the world that now is shall bee burnt Iob 22. 15. 16. 20. 2 Pet. 3. 5. 6. 7. 10. And as the bow is an instrument of war and so used in Scripture for a signe of wars Gen. 48. 22. Ps. 7. 13. Lam. 3. 12 Zach. 9. 10. Rev. 6. 2. so the raine-bow naturally signifieth waters in the clouds but is made of God a signe that the waters shall no more drowne us and though he seemeth to bend his bow like an enemy Lam. 2. 4. yet in wrath hee remembreth mercy I have given or doe give for which the Greeke saith I doe put As the covenant made with Noe concerning the waters is applied to the spirituall covenant made with us in Christ Esay 54. 9. 10. so the raine-bow the signe of that covenant is also applyed for the signe of grace from God to his Church Rev. 4. 3. and 10. 1. Ezek. 1. 28 the earth that is all people in the world See Gen. 11. 1. Vers. 14. when I make cloudy the cloud that is when I bring many thicke and watry clouds which naturally signifie store of raine 1 King 18. 44. 45. Therefore clouds are often used in Scripture to denote afflictions and dangers unto men as Ezek. 30. 3. 18. 32. 7. 34. 12. Soph. 1. 15. Ioel 2. 2. the bow shall be seen the use whereof is on Gods part to remember his covenant as the next verse sheweth and on mens part that they rest in faith upon his promise that hee will no more drowne the world Hereupon it is a custome amongst the Iewes that when any seeth the bow in the cloud hee blesseth God that remembreth his covenent and is faithfull therein and stable in his promise Maimony treat of Blessings ch 10. S. 16. So Ben Syrach saith looke upon the Rain-bow and praise him that made it Ecclus. 43. 11. Vers. 18. C ham or Ham Ch is to be pronounced not as we commonly doe in the word chamber but as in the name Christ as if it were written Cam. And so in other proper names written after this manner as Chaldea or Caldea Chanaan or Canaan and the like father of Canaan called in Hebrew Cenaghnan And though Cham was father of many moe sonnes Gen. 10. 6. yet Canaan onely is named because he was cursed as here followeth in vers 25. Vers. 20. began to be This speech doth not necessarily import as if hee had never beene an husbandman before but that now after the Flood he was one as of Christ it is written he began to say Luke 12. 1. that is he said Mat. 16. 6. he began to cast out Mar. 11. 15. that is he did cast out Mat. 21. 12. and of others they began to disdaine Mark 10. 41. that is they disdained Mat. 20. 24. and sundry the like a husband man or lands man in Hebrew a man of the ground that is giving him-selfe to husbandry or tillage as the Chaldee saith working in the earth so a man of warre is a soldjer Ios. 5. 4. a man of blood is a murtherer 2 Sam. 16. 7. a man of cattell is a shepheard or grasier Gen. 46. 32. a man of words Exod. 4. 10. that is eloquent Vers. 21. hee uncovered himselfe that his shame and nakednesse was to be seene which sheweth that wine is a mocker Prov. 20. 1. and to be drunke therewith is a riotous excesse Ephes. 5. 18. This fell out in likelihood some yeeres after his comming out of the Arke as appeareth by the increase of his childrens children after Canaan was borne Noes sinne may be compared with Adams who transgressed by eating as Noe doth by drinking the fruit of a tree upon that Adam saw himselfe naked and was ashamed upon this Noe is naked and his shame discovered Now by drinking the fruit of the vine wee have a signe and seale of the covering of our shame the forgivenesse of our sins in Christ Mat. 26. 27 28. 29. Vpon this similitude of Noes sinne with Adams in part the Rabbines say that Noe found a vine that was cast out of the garden of Eden R. Menachem on Gen 9. Vers. 22. he told it and this as the sequell sheweth with a mockage of his aged father Vers. 23. Sem in that Sem the younger is named before his elder brother Iapheth and after blessed before and above him vers 26. 27. it is most likely that he was principall in this good counsell and worke Vers. 24. his younger son which the Hebrew calleth lesser meaning in yeeres Vers. 25. Cursea be Canaan or Cursed shall hee be It is thought of some that Canaan told Cham his father of Noes nakednesse and therefore had this curse upon him and his posterity rather then the other sonnes of Cham mentioned in Gen. 10. 6. or then C ham himselfe And although by Canaan may be understood or implyed Canaans father as the Greeke translation hath Cham and as elsewhere in Scripture Goliath is named for Goliaths brother 2 Sam.
mortification and regeneration of nature The same word is applyed figuratively to other parts as to the lips of a stammerer which use superfluity in speaking Exod. 6. 30. and to the heart covered with a fat skinne Lev. 26. 41. Esay 6. 10. to the âare stopped that it cannot heare Ier. 6. 10. And spiritually all sinne is signified by this superfluous foreskin as the Apostle mentioneth the superfluity of maliciousnesse to bee put away Iam. 1. 21. and the uncircumcision of our flesh is joyned with our estate dead in sinnes Col. 2. 13. The Hebrew Doctors also did thus understand it for the foreskinne of the heart in Ier. 4. 4. the Chaldee paraphrast there expoundeth the wickednesse of the heart and in Deut. 10. 16. the Greek interpreters translate it hardnesse of heart The uncircumcised eare in Ier. 6. 10. and heart in Lev. 26. 41. the Chaldee calleth foolish and uncircumcised persons in Ezekiel 28. 10. and 31. 18. are in the Chaldee wicked and sinners the superfluous foreskin signifieth the strength of uncleannesse saith R. Menachem on Gen. 17. And in speech of Adams sinne the Iewes have a proverb that the first man Adam drew over or gathered his superfluous-foreskin that is broke the covenant of his God and became a sinner R. Menachem on Gen. 3. Also when the word is applyed unto trees it signifieth the impuritie of the fruits which might not be eaten of Lev. 19. 23. and the Hebrew Doctors write that as Epicures and they that deny the Law of God the Resurrection of the dead the comming of the Redeemer and other such like so he that draweth over or gathereth his superfluous foreskin that is maketh him-selfe againe uncircumcised hath no part in the world to come that is in eternall life but shall bee cut-off and perish and be damned for their great wickednesse and sinne for ever and ever Maimony in Misn. treat of Repentance ch 3. S. 6. asigne or token which sheweth one thing to the eye another thing to the mind The Apostle calleth it also a seale Rom. 4. 11. which serveth for assurance of the thing signified And so the Hebrew Doctors use the phrase of sealing their off-spring with the signe of the holy covenant Maimony in Misn. treat of Circumcision ch 3. S. 3. And that they tooke not this for a carnall signe appeareth by their words in the booke called Zohar where treating upon this Section of the Law they say At what time a man is sealed with this holy seale of this signe of Circumcision thenceforth he seeth the holy blessed God properly and the holy soule is united with him If he be not worthy that he keepeth not this signe what is written By the breath of God they perish Iob 4. 9. for that this seale of the holy blessed God was not kept But if he be worthy and keepe it the holy Ghost is not separated from him Our Apostle openeth the mystery more heavenly whiles hee calleth the signe of circumcision a seale of the righteousnesse of faith Rom. 4. 11. and if thou be a transgressor of the Law thy circumcision is made uncircumcision Circumcision is that of the heart in the spirit not in the letter Rom. 2. 25. 29. Vers. 12. a son of eight dayes that is a man child of eight dayes old meaning in the 8 day Which time was so strict that if the eight day fell to bee the Sabbath yet they circumcised the child therein Ioh. 7. 22. And so it is in the Hebrew Canons Circumcision in the time thereof driveth away the Sabbath that is a man must omit the keeping of the Sabbath for to circumcise in due time Maimony treat of Circumcision ch 1. S. 9. God appointed the eighth day as the first convenient time For creatures new borne were counted as in their blood and unclean for seven dayes and in the eighthday they might be offered unto the Lord Levit. 22. 27. and so in mankind Levit. 12. 2. 3. The same number of dayes was observed in many other things as for the consecration of the Priests Levit. 8. 33. 35. and 9. 1. the clensing of Lepers Levit. 14. 8. 9. 10. and of persons with uncleane issues Lev. 15. 13. 14. the clensing of polluted Nazirites Num. 6. 9. 10. and for purifying the altar Ezek. 43. 26. 27. and sundry the like In all which as the Sabbath day ever came over their heads within that space which day was a signe of sanctification from the Lord Exod. 31. 13. so Christ ending all figures and resting the Sabbath day in the grave rose up from death the eighth day which was the first of the weeke following whose death was a full clensing of all our sinnes and his rising againe our justification Mark 16. 1. 2. 6. Rom. 4. 25. And in him are wee circumcised with the circumcision done without hands in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ being buried with him in Baptisme Col. 2. 11. 12. R. Menachem on Gen. 17. saith Circumcision was therefore done on the eighth day that the Sabbath might pass over it for there is no eighth day without a Sabbath shall be circumcised by the parents masters or Magistrates The Hebrew Doctors say the charge lyeth upon the father to circumcise his sonne and upon the master to circumcise his servants borne in the house or bought with money If the father or master transgresse and circumcise them not c. then the Iudges are commanded to circumcise him whether it be son or servant in due time that there be no uncircumcised left in Israel nor among their servants If the thing bee hidden from the Iudges and they circumcise him not when he is wexen great he is bound to circumcise him-selfe And every day that passeth over him after he is wexen great and he circumciseth not himselfe loe hee breaketh the commandement Maimony treat of Circumcis ch 1. S. 1. 2. male who had by nature that foreskin of the flesh to be cut off the females wanting it were not to keep this rite though they were as well as men within the covenant of grace in Christ Gal. 3. 28. and therefore baptisme the signe of the covenant now under the Gospell which is come in place of Circumcision Col. 2. 11. 12. is given both to men and women Act. 8. 12. Moreover the woman is comprehended under the man as her head 1 Cor. 11. 3. who onely had this signe in his flesh with effusion of blood which alwaies had respect unto and accomplishment in the blood of Christ figured by the male Heb. 9. 22. 23. 24. Here also the Hebrewes write that a child who is borne as if he were circumcised without a foreskin the blood of the covenant must bee made to drop from him in the eighth day A child that is both male and female must also be circumcised the eighth day Likewise if any be cut out of the side of his mothers body And who so hath two
he hath done evill to his people and delivering thou hast not delivered thy people Annotations SEnd away let goe out of thy servitude see the notes on Exod. 4. 23. keepe a feast The first signification of the Hebrew word chagag is to dance 1 Sam 30. 16. or to turne round Psal. 107. 27. and secondly it is applied to keeping a feast religiously which was with eating drinking dancing and mirth Iudg. 21. 19. 21. Deut. 16. 15. figuring out our spirituall joyes for redemption by Christ 1 Cor. 5. 8. Nah. 1. 15. This should Israel have celebrated to the Lord but they performed it to an idoll the worke of their owne hands Exod. 32. 6. 19. Act. 7. 41. Among the heathens they observed also such rites sacrificing to their Gods with dances c. Sophocles in Electra Plutarch in Theseo Vers. 2. Who is Iehovah The Chaldee paraphraseth The name of the Lord is not revealed unto mee that I should obey his word c. Such an answer God foretold that he would give Exod. 3. 19. I know not againe the Chaldee turneth it the name of the Lord is not revealed unto me Vers. 3. hath met See Exod. 3. 18. The Greeke translateth hath called us journey or way see Exod. 3. 18. fall upon or meet us as verse 20. and Gen. 32. 1. but when there is added the sword or the like it signifieth falling upon as Iudg. 8. 20. 21. pestilence or mortalitie The Greeke and Chaldee translate it here and oftentimes death So the Holy Ghost putteth death for the pestilence in Rev. 6. 8. from Ezek. 14. 21. The Hebrewes who had orders for fasting and prayer in time of pestilence seeme also not to restraine it to that contagious sicknesse which wee commonly call the pest or plague but count all extraordinary and continued mortalitie the pestilence if it be among five hundred strong men that three die in three daies one after another and so in all number above that Their words are What is the Pestilence Deber A citie wherein are five hundred footmen that is strong and lusty men as Exod. 12. 37. if there goe out of it that is be buried three dead men in three daies one after another âoe this is Deber the pestilence If they goe out in one day or in foure daies it is not the pestilence If there be in it a thousand and there goe out of it sixe dead men in three daies one after another this is the pestilence if they goe out in one day or in foure it is not the pestilence And so in others according to this computation But no women or children or old men that have left off working are at all reckoned for men in this case Maimony in Misâeh in Tagnanioth or treat of fasting chapter 2. S. 5. sword this signifieth warres Mich. 4. 3. and as the Greeke and Chaldee translate it slaughter the Apostle joyneth both in one mentioning the slaughter of the sword Hebrewes 11. 37. it was one of Gods foure sore judgements wherewith hee used to chastise his people for their sins Ezek. 14. 17. 21. And not the Egyptians onely but Israel might also feare these plagues for their Idolatry in Egypt Ezek. 20. 7. 8. Which therefore they sought to turne away by humiliation and sacrifice to GOD in the wildernesse And it is a rule among the Iewes to fast and pray in the time of warre yea though it be as they say the sword of peace as when heathens make war with heathens and they passe by the place of Israel although there bee no warre betwixt them and Israel yet this is a distresse and they humble themselves for it for it is said and the sword shall not passe through your land Leviticus 26. 6. It is a generall rule that the sight of warre is a distresse Maimony in Tagnanioth chap. 2. S. 4. Vers. 4. cease as free and at liberty the Greeke translateth doe yee turne away the people The Ministers of God are charged by Pharaoh as authors of sedition among his subjects So were Christ and his Apostles Luke 23. 2. 5. Acts 24. 5. your burdens The Chaldee saith your service the Greeke every one of you to his workes Vers. 5. of the land meaning the Israelites in the land therefore the Greeke explaineth it thus behold now this people is multiplied on the land Verse 6 taskemasters of the people or exactors among the people but both Greeke and Chaldee translate it of and so Moses speaketh in verse 10. officers the Greeke translateth them Scribes so in vers 10. 14. and usually Verse 7 any more give Hebrew adde to give Here the word of GOD caused afflictions to increase And in Israel wee may see a figure of our calling for all these things hapned unto them for types 1 Corinth 10. 11. they first had the word or promise which caused them to beleeve Exodus 4. 30. 31. then followeth affliction greater then ever before which almost discourageth them Exodus 5. 21. 23. after that came their deliverance with great glory for which they sang the praises of GOD Exodus 13. and 14. and 15. So by the word preached the Church of Christ was gathered Acts 2. 41. c. Then followed great persecution Acts 8. 1. and 9. ãâã and 12. 1. c. Against which they were confirmed in grace by expectation of glory in the Kingdome of God Acts 14. 2â And this is the continuall course of the Gospell 1 Thes. 1. 6. 10. and 2. 14. and 3. 2. 3. 4. 2 Thessal 1. 4. 5. 6. 7. 1 Peter 1. 3. 9. and 4. 12. 13. c. heretofore Hebr. yesterday and the third day before see Gen. 31. 2. so after vers 8. 14. c. Vers. 8. idle or lazie slicke so vers 17. and sacrifice or let us sacrifice which manner of speech noteth their importunity but the Greeke supplieth the word and. So after vers 17. Vers. 9. labour or doe that is be doing or busie themselves and so the Chaldee saith let them busie themselves therein and not busie themselves in idle words So in Matthew 20. 12. these last have done that is have laboured but one houre Likewise in Exod. 31. 4. 5. where doing is used for working The Greeke here translateth it care vaine lying words Hebr. words of lying which the Greeke translateth vaine words Vanity and falshood are used one for another as is noted on Exod. 20. 7. Vers. 13. taske Hebr. word or thing which in this case was their appointed taske So verse 19. Vers. 14. of the sonnes of Israel that is which were Israelites and the Greeke explaineth it thus the scribes of the linage of the sonnes of Israel The taske-masters therefore were Egyptians the officers were Israelites appointed to oversee and hold the people to worke as the 15. and 16. verses also manifest these were oppressed and beaten so the bondage was great and universall saying that is and said unto by Pharaohs taske masters An Hebrew phrase whereof see the annotations on
which I have wrought in Egypt and my signes which I have put amongst them and that ye may know that I am Iehovah And Moses and Aaron came in unto Pharaoh and sayd unto him Thus saith Iehovah the God of the Hebrewes How long reâusest thou to humble thy selfe before mee Send away my people that they may serve mee For if thou refuse to send away my people behold I bring to morrow the Locusts into thy coast And they shall cover the eye of the earth and one shall not bee able to see the earth and they shall eate the residue of that which is escaped which remaineth unto you from the haile and shall eate every tree which groweth for you out of the field And they shall fill thy houses and the houses of all thy servants and the houses of al the Egyptians which thy fathers and thy fathers fathers have not seene since the day that they were upon the earth unto this day and he turned himselfe and went out from Pharaoh And Pharaohs servants said unto him How long shall this man be a snare unto us send away the men that they may serve Iehovah their God knowest thou not yet that Egypt is destroyed And Moses and Aaron were brought againe unto Pharaoh and hee said unto them Goe serve Iehovah your God who and who are they that shall goe And Moses said We will goe with our yong and with our old with our sonnes and with our daughters with our flockes and with our herds will we goe for we have a feast of Iehovah And he said unto them Let Iehovah be so with you as I will send away you and your little ones see to it for evill is before your faces Not so goe now yee men and serve Iehovah for that you did request and he drove them out from Pharaohs presence And Iehovah sayd unto Moses Stretch out thy hand over the land of Egypt for the Locusts that they may come up upon the land of Egypt and eate every herbe of the land all that the haile hath left And Moses streched out his rodde over the land of Egypt and Iehovah brought an East wind upon the land all that day and all the night the morning was and the East wind brought up the Locusts And the Locusts went up over all the land of Egypt and rested in all the coasts of Egypt exceeding heavie before them there were no such Locusts as they and after them shall no such be And they covered the eye of all the earth and the land was darkned and they did eate every herbe of the land and all the fruit of the trees which the haile had left and there remained not any greene thing in the trees or in the herbes of the field in all the land of Egypt And Pharaoh hastened to call for Moses and for Aaron and he said I have sinned against Iehovah your God and against you And now forgive I pray thee my sinne onely this once and intreat ye Iehovah your God that he may take away from me this death only And he went out from Pharaoh and intreated Iehovah And Iehovah turned a vehement strong sea wind and tooke away the Locusts and fastened them to the red sea there remained not one Locust in all the coast of Egypt And Iehovah made strong the heart of Pharaoh and hee sent not away the sonnes of Israel And Iehovah said unto Moses Stretch out thy hand toward the heauens and there shall bee darkenesse over the land of Egypt that one may feele the darkenesse And Moses stretched out his hand toward the heavens and there was obscure darknesse in all the land of Egypt three daies They saw not any man his brother neither rose they any man from his place three daies but to all the sonnes of Israel there was light in their dwellings And Pharaoh called unto Moses and said Goe yee serve Iehovah onely let your flockes and your herds be stayed let your little ones also goe with you And Moses said Thou also shalt give into our hand sacrifices and burnt-offrings that we may doe sacrifice to Iehovah our God And our cattell also shall goe with us there shall not an hoofe be left for thereof shall wee take to serve Iehovah our God and we know not with what we shall serve Iehovah untill we come thither And Iehovah made strong the heart of Pharaoh and hee would not send them away And Pharaoh said unto him Get thee from mee take heed to thy selfe see my face no more for in the day thou seest my face thou shalt die And Moses said Thou hast spoken well I will not see thy face againe any more Annotations ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Here beginneth the fifteenth Section or Lecture of the Law see Gen. 6. 9. Vers. 1. for I or though I have made heavy that is hardned see Exod. 7. 14. of him of Pharaoh and his servants therefore the Greeke translateth it them saying that these signes may hereafter come upon them Vers. 2. thou this also meaneth Moses and the Israelites as after he saith yee and so the Greeke translateth here And in Deut. 6. 20. 22. Moses willeth Israel to tell their sonnes of the signes and wonders great and evill which the Lord had brought upon Egypt The like is in Psal. 78. 5. 6. 7. c. the things the Chaldee saith the miracles Vers. 3. Hebrewes in the Chaldee Iewes humble thy selfe The Greeke translateth how long wilt thou not reverence me Vers. 4. Locusts or Grashoppers the Hebrew is Locust put generally for a multitude of Locusts as tree for trees Gen. 3. 2. And the originall Arbeh hath the denomination of a multitude because their nature is to be many together as Prov. 30. 27. the Locusts have no king yet goe they forth all of them by heapes and huge multitudes are therefore resembled to Locusts Ier. 46. 23. Iudg. 6. 5. Vers. 5. the eye put for the whole face or upmost part of the earth which is seene with the eye as the Greeke translateth it the sight or superficies The Chaldee explaines it of hiding the sight of the sunne from the earth so in verse 15. Humane writers testifie that the great Locusts flie and make great noise with their wings as if they were birds and doe darken the Sunne Plinie booke 11. chapter 29. that which is escaped Hebr. the escaping or evasion Vers. 6. houses the Locusts are reported to gnaw all things even the doores of houses Plinie booke 11. chapter 29. Some of the Hebrewes write that these Locusts did not onely hurt the fruits of the earth but men also as the author of the booke of Wisedome c. 16. vers 9. saith the bitings of Locusts and of flies killed them neither was there found any remedy for their life Vers. 7. servants the nobles and counsellors of Egypt a snare that is a destruction by the plagues that he bringeth vpon us This word snare usually signifieth the meanes of destruction as Exod 23.
sonnes of Israel went and did even as Iehovah had commanded Moses and Aaron so did they And it was that at midnight Iehovah smote every first-borne in the land of Egypt from the first-borne of Pharaoh that sate on his throne unto the first-borne of the captive that was in the prison house and every first-borne of beasts And Pharaoh rose up in the night he and all his servants and all the Egyptians there was a great crie in Egypt for there was not a house where there was not one dead And hee called for Moses and for Aaron in the night and said Rise up goe out from amongst my people both you and the sonnes of Israel and goe serve Iehovoh as ye have spoken Also take your stockes and your herds as ye have spoken and goe and blesse me also And the Egyptians were urgent upon the people making hast to send them away out of the land for they said We be all dead men And the people tooke up their dough before it was levened their lumps of dough bound up in their cloathes upon their shoulders And the sonnes of Israel did according to the word of Moses and asked of the Egyptians jewles of silver and jewels of gold and garments And Iehovah gave the people grace in the eyes of the Egyptians and they gave them their asking and they spoiled the Egyptians And the sonnes of Israel journied from Rameses to Succoth about sixe hundred thousand on foote that were men beside little ones And also much mixed people went up with them and flockes and herds a very great possession of cattell And they baked the dough which they brought forth out of Egypt cakes unlevened for it was not levened for they were thrust out from Egypt and could not tarry neither had they made ready for themselves any victuall And the dwelling of the sonnes of Israel who dwelt in Egypt was foure hundred yeeres and thirty yeeres And it was at the end of the foure hundred yeeres and thirty yeeres even in the selfe-same day it was all the armies of Iehovah went out from the land of Egypt It is a night of observations to Iehovah for bringing them out from the land of Egypt this is that night of Iehovah of observations for all the sons of Israel through-out their generations And Iehovah said unto Moses and Aaron This is the statute of the Passeover no strangers sonne shall eat thereof But every servant of any man bought for money when thou hast circumcised him then he shall eat thereof A forreiner and an hired servant shall not eat thereof In one house shall it be eaten thou shalt not carry forth ought of the flesh abroad out of the house and yee shall not breake a bone thereof All the congregation of Israel shall doe it And when a stranger shall sojourne with thee and will doe the Passeover to Iehovah let every male of his be circumcised and then he shall come neere to doe it and he shall be as the home-borne of the land but any uncircumcised shall not eat thereof One law shall be to the home-borne and to the stranger that sojourneth among you And all the sonnes of Israel did even as Iehovah commanded Moses and Aaron so did they And it was in this selfe-same day Iehovah brought forth the sonnes of Israel out of the land of Egypt by their armies Annotations ANd or Also Iebovah had said to wit before Moses had gone out from Pharaohs presence and threatned the death of the first borne Exod. 11. 4. for this pasch all Lambe was got ready the fourth day before it was killed as after is manifest in verse 3. and 6. This moneth ânamed in Hebrew Abib Exod. 13. 4. and Nisan Nehem. 2. 1. by which name the Chaldee calleth it in this chapter verse 18. it is with us called March or Aprill for it fell out sometime to be part of both the head that is as the Greeke translateth the beginning So the head that is the beginning of the yeere Ezek. 40. 1. unto you By reason of this their going out of Egypt the yeere which before began in September Exod. 23. 16 hath his beginning to the Iewes Ecclesiastically in Abib or March but for the Iubilees and civill affaires it began as it had done before Levit. 25. 8. 9. 10. This also Iosephus testifieth in Antiq. b. 1. c 4. See the notes on Gen. 7. 11. Because this release of Israel was a figure of the Churches redemption by Christ who reneweth the world 1 Cor. 5. 7. 8. 2 Cor. 5. 17. and who was to suffer death also in this moneth Iohn 18. 28. c. therefore God made it the head and first of the yeere that by it the Church might bee taught to expect the acceptable yeere of the Lord which Christ preached Luk. 4. 19. Vers. 3. the tenth that is the 10. day as the first Matth. 26. 17. is expounded the first day Mar. 14. 12. On this day the Israelites after did goe through Iordan into the land of Canaan Ios. 4. 19. And Christ our paschall Lambe on this day entred Ierusalem riding upon an asse colt and was received of the people with palme branches and crying Hosanna c. Ioh. 12. 1. 12. 13. c. In him this type was truly fulfilled that they or and let them take the Greeke translateth let them take leaving on t the word and which the Hebrew sometime doth as is noted on Gen. 8. 6. lambe or kid a young sheepe or goat as is explained in vers 5. It was a figure of Christ the true Lambe of GOD 1 Cor. 5. 7. Ioh. 1. 29. house that is as the Greeke translateth houses The whole armie of Israel was divided into twelve tribes those tribes into families the families againe into houses and then to particular persons as appeareth by Num. 1. and Ios. 7. 14. c. Vers. 4. to befor or to be above a lambe so that they cannot overcome the same by eating it up The words following shew this to be meant for eating and the Greeke translateth thus if there bee few in the house so that they are not enough for the lamb As the word little or lesse sometime signifieth unworthinesse Gen. 32. 10. so here and elsewhere it signifieth inability which the Scripture maketh plaine as too little to receive 1 King 8. 64. is expounded not able to receive 2 Chro. 7. 7. soules that is persons ãâ¦ã make your count or shell number to wit how many are meet and sufficient for the cating of the lambe Our Saviour and his twelve disciples did eat the same together Matth. 26. 18. 20. Of this counting the Iewes doe write gathering it from this law that it must be made whiles the Lambe is yet alive and the passeover might not be killed but for such as were made count of and those they called sonnes of the society that is communicants And that if the Lambe were killed for such as were not counted therefore or for
sacrificers went up unto it and downe from it 2 Chron. 4. 1. Levit. 9. 22. nakednesse that is uncomely parts or shame as the Greeke translateth it which as honesty would have covered from the eyes of man Gen. 9. 22. 23. so religion teacheth us to cover in the presence of God And this rule extendeth to the comely covering of all parts of our body 1 Cor. 11. 4. 5. 13. especially to hide our spirituall shame and nakednesse Revel 16. 15. Wherefore God appointed linnen breeches to cover the nakednesse of the Priests Exod. 28. 42. 43. covereth of his grace the nakednesse of all his people Ezek. 16. 8. Rev. 3. 18. CHAP. XXI 2. Iudiciall lewes for men servants 5 For the servant whose eare is bored 7 For women servants 1â For man ãâ¦ã ter 16 For stealers of men 17 For cursers of parents 18 For smiters 22 For hurting a womân with child 26 For maiâing a servant 28 For an oxe that goreth 33 For him that is an occasion of harme ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã AND these are the Iudgments which thou shalt set before them When thou shalt buy an Hebrew servant six y ãâ¦ã hee shall serve and in the seventh hee shall goe out free for nothing If hee came in with his body hee shall goe out with his body if hee were the husband of a wife then his wife shall goe out with him If his master have given him a wife and shee have borne him sonnes or daughters the wife and her children shall bee her masters and he shall goe out with his body And if the servant saying shall say I love my master my wife and my sonnes I will not go out free Then his master shall bring him unto the gods hee shall also bring him unto the doore or unto the doore post and his master shall bore his eare through with an aule and hee shall serve him for ever And when a man shall sel his daughter for a maid servant she shall not goe out as the servants goe out If she be evill in the eyes of her master that * or hath betrothed her to himselfe he doe not betroth het then shall he let her be redeemed to a strange people hee shall not have power to sell her for that h ãâ¦ã hath unfaithfully transgressed against he ãâ¦ã And if he shal betroth her to his son he shal ãâ¦ã doe unto her after the rightfull manner of daughters If he take him another wife her food her raiment her mariage dutie shall he not w th draw And if he do not these three unto her then shall shee goe out freely without money He that smiteth a man he die shall be put to die the death And if he hat ãâ¦ã not lien in wait but God hath occasionally delivered him into his hand then I will appoint thee a place whither he shal flee And when a man shall come presumptuously upon his neighbour to slay him with guile from my altar shalt thou take him to die And hee that smiteth his father or his mother shall be put to die the death And heâ that stealeth a man and selleth him or he be found in his hand shall bee put to die the death And hee that curseth his father or his mother shall be put to dye the death And when men contend and a man smite his neighbour with stone or with fist and hee die not but falleth on bed If he rise againe and walke abroad upon his staffe then the smiter shal be innocent onely hee shall give his sitting still and healing he shal heale him And when a man smite his man-servant or his woman servant with a rod and hee dye under his hand avenging hee shall bee avenged But if he continue a day or two dayes he shall not be avenged for he is his money And when men striue and strike a woman with childe and her births depart from her and there be no mischiefe punishing he shal be punished according as the womans husband will lay upon him and he shall give by tââ judges And if mischiefe be then shalt thou give soule for soule Eie for eye tooth for tooth hand for hand foot for foot Burning for burning wound for wound stripe for stripe And when a man shall smite the eye of his man-servant or the eye of his woman-servant and corrupt it he shall send him away free for his eye And if hee shall smite out the tooth of his man-servant or the tooth of his woman-servant hee shall send him away free for his tooth And when an oxe shall push a man or a woman that he die the oxe shall be stoned with stones and his flesh shall not be eaten and the owner of the oxe shall be innocent And if the oxe were a pusher in times past and it hath beene testified to his owner and hee hath not kept him in but that he hath killed a man or a woman the oxe shall bee stoned and his owner also shall be killed If a ransome be laid upon him then he shall give the redemption of his soule according to all which shall be laid upon him Whether hee have pushed a sonne or pushed a daughter according to this judgment shall it be done unto him If the oxe have pushed a man-servant or a woman-servant he shall give unto his master thirtie shekels of silver and the oxe shall be stoned And when a man shall open a pit or when a man shall digge a pit and not cover it and an oxe or an asse fall there The owner of the pit shall pay hee shall render money to the owner of it and the dead beast shall be his And when a mans oxe shall strike his neighbours oxe that hee die then they shall sell the living oxe and divide the money of it and the dead also they shall divide Or if it be knowne that the oxe was a pusher in time past and his owner hath not kept him in paying he shall pay oxe for oxe and the dead shall be his owne Annotations ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Here beginneth the 18. Section of the Law called Mishpatim that is Iudgments See Genes 6. 9. THE Iudgments the Iudiciall lawes annexed to the Law or ten Commandements fore-given Ex. 20. for punishment of transgressors as the ordinances about Gods worship and sacrifices are commonly called statutes or decrees Exod. 12. 24. 43. and 27. 21. and 29. 9. Lev. 3. 17. and 6. 18. 22. The Greeke here and often tran lateth them Dicaiomata Iust judgements and so the Holy Ghost useth the word in Revel 15. 4. The statutes and judgements are often distinctly mentioned Deut. 4. 1. 5. 45. and 5. 1. and 12. 1. and sometime the Law or Commandements annexed with them Deut. 6. 1. and 26. 17. Mal. 4. 4. And these Iudicials were propounded by Moses not by expresse voice of God unto the people as were those ten Words in Exod. 20. before them that is the Israelites and in speciall the Magistrates
if she be sicke to redeeme her if she be taken captive to bury her if she dye and to let her be nourished of his goods and to dwell in his house after he dye all the time of her widowhood that her children which shee hath by him be nourished of his goods after his death untill they be espoused that her male children which she hath by him be heires of her dowrie above their portion of inheritance which they have with their brethren And the foure things which she oweth are that the workes of her hands be his that her presence or attendance be upon him that he eat of all the fruits of her goods during her life and if she die while he live that he be her heire hee is before any man in inheriting that she hath Maimony treat of Wives chap. 12. Sect. 1. 2. 3. withdraw or keepe backe as the word signifieth in Numbers 9. 7. the Greeke translateth it defraââ which word Paul useth in speech of the like thing Defraud not one the other 1 Cor. 7. 5. Vers. 11. these three mentioned last in verse 10. or one of those three fore-mentioned touching her bethrothing to himselfe or to his sonne or her redeeming In this latter sense Maimony expoundeth it in his treat of Servants chap. 4. Sect. 9. freely or for nothing as verse 2. Vers. 12. that smiteth to wit wilfully as the next verse manifesteth See the notes on Gen. 9. 6. put to die or made to die that is killed by the Magistrate and the doubling of the word maketh the charge more strait for no ransome might be taken for the life of a wilfull murderer Numbers 35. 31. The Hebrew Doctors say Foure deaths were in Israel by the Iudges Stoning and Burning and Slaying with the sword and Strangling or Hanging Stoning was heavier than burning and burning heavier then killing with the sword and the sword heavier then strangling All that were to be stoned to death by the law were eighteene namely these 1 Hee that lieth with his owne mother 2 or with his fathers wife 3 or with his daughter in law 4 or with a betrothed maid 5 or with the male 6 or with any beast 7 The woman that lieth downe to a beast 8. The blasphemer 9 He that worshippeth on Idoll 10 or that giveth of his seed to Molech 11 He that hath a familiar spirit 12 and the Wizard Leviticus 20. 27. 13 The inticer to idolatrie Deuter. 13. 6. 14 and the withdrawer or thruster away to idolatrie Deuteronomie 13. 13. 15 The witch 16 The prophaner of the Sabbath 17 He that curseth his father or his mother 18 and there bellious some Deuter. 21. All that were to be burned were ten 1 The priests daughter that playeth the whore under her husband 2 and he that lieth with his daughter 3 or with his daughters daughter 4 or with his sons daughter 5 or with his wives daughter 6 or with her daughters daughter 7 or with her sonnes daughter 8 or with his mother in law 9 or with the mother of his mother in law 10 or with the mother of his father in law Who so lay with any of these whiles his wife lived was to be burned The killed with the sword were two 1 The murderer 2 and the drawne away to idols Deuteâonomie 13 15. The strangled were sixe 1 He that lieth with another mans wife 2 Hee that smiteth his father or his mother 3 Hee that steales a soule of Israel 4 The Elder that rebelleth against the decree of the Senate Deuteronomie 17. 12. 5 The false Prophet 6 and he that prophesieth in the name of another god So there are âound in all which were to be slaine by the Magistrate thirty and sixe Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 14. Sect. 1. 4. and chap. 15. Sect. 10. 13. Thalmud Bab. in Sanhedrin chap. 7. and 9. Likewise the Chaldee paraphrase on Ruth 1. 17. in the Masorites Bible saith Naomi said wee have foure judgements of death for malefactors Stoning with stones Burning with fire Killing with the sword and Hanging on tree Vers. 13. not lâen in wait not hunted as 1 Samuel 24. 12. The Greeke translateth not willing See this more explained in Num. 35. 22. 23. occasionally delivered or offered by chance an example whereof is set downe in Deut. 19. 5. The Greeke and Chaldee translate delivered a place in the land of Canaan the cities of refuge whereof see Num. 35. 6. c. before that there were not any vnlesse Gods Sanctuary and Altar in the wildernesse as may be conjectured by the verse here following and the practice of Ioab 1 Kin. 2. 28. Vers. 14. shall come presumptuously or shall deale proudly the Chaldee saith doe wickedly It meaneth wittingly wilfully and presumptuously from my in Chaldee from before my altar The Greeke addeth and flee unto the altar from my altar shalt thou take him c. But Thargum Ierusalemy expoundeth it thus though hee be the high priest who standeth and ministreth before me from thhnce shall yee take him and kill him Ioab fearing his life fled unto and caught hold on the hornes of the altar 1 King 28. and among the Heathens altars were places of refuge The wilde beast hath the Rocke for a refuge and seruants the altars of God saith Euripides in Supplic to die or unto death that is to put him to death as the Greeke and Chaldee translate Vers. 15. his father c. though he kill him not yet hee is to die for it as by comparison with the 12. verse appeareth So the Hebrew Doctors also expound it but with limitation for they teach if a childe smite father or mother and leave no print of the stripe on the flesh he is to be punished but not with death if hee leave an impression or skarre or that which is equivalent as when hee smiteth his father on the eare and maketh him deafe such a one is to be put to death as Maimony sheweth it treat of Rebels chap. 5. Sect. 5. 6. Vers. 16. a man any of the sonnes of Israel saith the Greeke translation and also the Chaldee paraphrase And so doth Moses explaine this Law in Deut. 24. 7. a soule that is man woman or child of his brethren of the sonnes of Israel Vers. 17. curseth or speaketh evill to revileth useth light vile and reproachfull speech see Genesis 12. 3. put to die the holy Ghost in Matth. 15. 4. following the Greeke version translateth let him be ended with death that is killed This law is repeated in Levit. 20. 9. The Hebrew Doctors say that if he curse them either alive or dead hee is to be stoned to death for it But they restraine this to his next parents onely if he curse his grand-father they teach hee is not to be stoned but punished as for cursing anotherman Maimony treat of Rebels chap. 5. Sect. 1. 2. Vers. 18. fist so the Greeke translateth but the Chaldee is a clod of earth falleth that is lieth on
in his beast and shall feed in anothers field of the best of his owne field and the best of his vineyard shall he pay When fire shall goe forth and finde thornes and a stacke of corne or the standing corne or a field bee consumed he that kindled the fire shall paying pay When a man shall give unto his neighbour money or stuffe to keep and it be stollen out of the mans house if the theefe be found he shall pay double If the theefe bee not found then the master of the house shall be brought unto the gods if he have not put forth his hand unto his neighbours goods For every matter of trespasse for oxe for asse for sheepe for raiment for every losse which he shall say that this is he the matter of them both shall come unto the gods whom the gods shall condemne he shall pay double unto his neighbour When a man shall give unto his neighbour asse or oxe or sheepe or any beast to keepe and it die or be broken or driven away none seeing it An oath of Iehovah shall be betweene them both if he have not put forth his hand unto his neighbours goods and the owner of it shall accept it and he shall not pay And if it be stollen by stealth from him hee shall pay unto the owner thereof If it bee torne in pieces let him bring it for witnesse that which is torne he shall not pay And when a man shall borrow ought of his neighbour and it be broken or die the owner thereof being not with it paying he shall pay If the owner thereof be with it hee shall not pay if it be an hired thing it came for his hire And when a man shall entice a maid that is not betrothed and lie with her endowing he shall endow her to himselfe to wife If her father refusing shall refuse to give her unto him hee shall weigh the money according to the dowrie of virgins Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live Whosoever lieth with a beast hee shall bee put to die the death Hee that sacrificeth to the gods shall be utterly destroied except unto Iehovah even to him onely And a stranger thou shalt not vexe neither shalt thou oppresse him for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt Ye shall not afflict any widow or fatherlesse childe If afflicting thou shalt afflict him surely if crying he shall cry unto me hearing I will heare his cry And my anger shall wax hot and I will kill you with the sword and your wives shall be widowes and your sons fatherlesse If thou lend money to my people to the poore man with thee thou shalt not be to him as an exacting cred ãâ¦ã ye shall not lay upon him biting usurie If for a pledge thou take to pledge thy neighbours raiment thou shalt returne it unto him before the Sunne goeth down For that is his covering that only that is his raiment for his skin wherein shall he sleepe And it shall be when he crieth unto me then I will heare for I am gracious Thou shalt not revile the gods the ruler of thy people thou shalt not curse Thy full-ripe fruit and thy liquor thou shalt not delay the first-borne of thy sons shalt thou give unto me So shalt thou doe with thine oxe and with thy sheep seven daies it shall be with his mother in the eighth day thou shalt give it unto me And ye shall be unto mee men of holinesse and ye shall not eat flesh torn in the field ye shall cast it to the dogge Annotations A Sheepe or a lambe a young sheepe or young goat for the Hebrew word comprehendeth both Exod. 12. 3. Deut. 14. 4. five oxen or five of the herd for an oxe and foure of the flocke for a sheepe the Hebrew differeth in word but the Greeke version keepeth the same words here that were before This Law was if the oxe were killed or sold but if it were found in his hand alive hee paid but two for one v. 4. neither was it for any other theft than of the oxe and sheepe for all other the theefe paid but the double as the Hebrew canons plainely expresse Maimony treat of Theft chap. 1. Sect. 6. But these bâcause of the profit use and service which the owners might have of them and in particular for sacrifices to God which might not be with any other beasts were to be paid five and fourefold And as the theft was bolder and the losse greater of an oxe than of a sheepe so the punishment was more Vers. 2. in the digging through that is digging or breaking through an house as Matthew 24. 43. or in the hole digged and so entring by the breach By this the Hebrewes understand all other indirect waies by which the theefe may enter but this is specified because it is the way of most theeves to enter by digging through in the night Maimony treat of Theft chap. 9. sect 8. no bloods for him that is none shall be put to death for killing that theefe Or it may bee read thus no bloods shall be to him meaning to the killer of the theefe he shall not have murder imputed to him so the phrase is used in Numbers 35. 27. The Hebrew Doctors explaine it thus If the master of the house or any other man kill him they are guiltlesse yea it is free for any to kill him either on the working day or on the Sabbath day with any death that they can put him to c. And wherefore doth the Law permit this Because it is the manner of such that if the masier of the house should withstand and hinder them they will kill him And it is found that hee which comes into his neighbours house to steale is as hee that pursueth his neighbour to kill him Such a one therefore may be killed be he great or small man or woman Maimony treat of Theft chap. 9. Sect. 7. 9. Vers. 3. risen upon him if it be cleere day when the theefe breaketh in who so killeth him his blood shall bee shed therefore For the Sun the Chaldee paraphrast translateth the eye of witnesses But Maimony in the foresaid place Sect. 10. giveth this sense If the matter be cleere to the master of the house that this theefe will not kill him and that he commeth not but to steale goods it is unlawfull to kill him and if he kill him he is a man slayer as it is written IF THE SVN BE RISEN VPON HIM if the thing be cleere as the Sunne unto thee that he is at peace with thee thou shalt not kill him he the theefe shall surely pay therefore kill him not But the Greeke version referreth it to the slayer that he shall pay that is be put to death for him he shall be sold for a servant by the Magistrate see Exodus 21. 2. c. And in the Iewish canons it is explained thus If hee have nothing neither moveable goods nor
if the owner thereofbe with it the meaning is if he be with it in the time of borrowing it c. and there is no need that he be with it in the time when it is broken or dieth If he be not w th it in the time wheÌ it is borrowed though he be with it in the time when it is broken or dieth the borrower is bound to pay for it Raâbam or Maimony in his comment on Thalmud Bab. in Baba metsignah chap. 8. it came the Gr. translateth it shall be to him or his for his hire And so though the thing miscarry he paieth but the hire onely Vers. 16. entice or perswade so that she consent unto the encicer And herein this differeth from the Law in Deuteronomie 22. 28. 29. which was for such as consented not The Hebrewes say Shee that is lien with in the field it is certainely presumed that she was forced unlesse witnesse testifie that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã with in the citie it is presumed ãâã she was ãâã because shee ãâã unlesse witnesse ãâã that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that the man drâw a ãâã and saith ãâã ãâã if thou crie out I will kill her Maimony in Nagharah be ãâ¦ã chap. 1. Sect. ââ not betrothed for to lie with a betrothed maid was death Deut. 22. 24. 25. Vers. 17. weigh that ãâã pay money The summe is shewed in Deuteronomie 22. 29. to be fiftie shekels of silver The Hebrew Doctors say this mulct was not onely if her father refused but if the maid also or if the inticer himselfe would not marie her they compelled him not but hee gave the mulct and went his way If he maried her then he paid not this mulct but gave her a writing as other maids had Maimony in Nagyarah chap. 1. Sect. 3. Vers. 18. a witch or sorceresse whereof see the notes on Exodus 7. 11. He speaketh of the woman because witchcraft is most in use among that kind but implieth also the man-witch or sorcerer who is likewise named in Deuteronomie 18. 10. Therefore the Greeke translateth it here plurally Witches The Hebrewes observe Whosoever is guilty of death the Iudges that doe not put him to death they breake an affirmative precept but transgresse not against a prohibitive saving of the Witch for if they put not him to death they transgresse a prohibition as it is said Thou shalt not suffer a Witch to live Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 14. Sect. 3. Vers. 19. put to dye Gr. ye shall kill him with death Elsewhere it is commanded that the beast bee killed also Leviticus 20. 15. 16. for this sinne is Confusion Lev. â8 23. Vers. 20. sacrificeth to the gods that is as the Chaldee expounds it to the idols of the peoples and Moses explaineth it either the Sunne or the Moone or any of the host of heaven c. Deut. 17. 2. 3. And by sacrifice he implieth also worship and service as is expressed in Deuteronomie 17. 3. utterly destroyed or anathematized that is destroyed as execrable and cursed be put to death without mercie as the Hebrew Cherem implieth and Paul useth such a phrase in Hebrewes 10. 28. The Greeke here translateth it destroied the Chaldee by Onkelos saith killed and the Thargum called Ionathans addeth shall bee killed with the sword and his goods consumed which interpretation he gathereth from the Law in Deuteronomie 13. 15. 16. 17. where the word Cherem is also used But others gather from Deut. 17. 2. 5. that hee was to be stoned which is most agreeable Howbeit this is to be understood of a witting and willing idolater according to Numb 25. 27. 30. and so the Hebrew canons say Whosoever serveth idols willingly and presumptuously he is guilty of cutting off to wit by the hand of God and if there be witnesses that have seene him he is stoned to death and if he have served them ignorantly he is to bring the ãâã offring appointed therefore Maimony treat of Idolatry c. 2. S. 1. except ãâã understand except he sacrifice unto Iehovah Vers. 21. vex or make a spoile and prey Coppresse ãâã ãâã and violence a word usually applied to the rich ãâã mightie that vexe and spoilâ the poore fatherlesse and stranger whom God loveth and commandeth us to love even as our selves Deut. 10. 18. 19. Levit. 29. 33. 34. Zach. 7. 10. Ier. 22. 3. Ezek. 46. 18. In particular this word is used for vexing or oppressing in buying and selling Leviticus 25. 14. 17. The Hebrew Doctors expound this here to meane vexing of the stranger with words of reproach and the oppressing next spoken of to be meant of his goods or riches Maimony in treat of Merchandise chap. 14. Sect. 15. Of this oppressing see the notes on Levit. 25. Vers. 23. afflicting afflict that is in any measure or any manner of way afflict It seemeth also to bee an imperfect speech implying I will afflict thee See the like in Luke 13. 9. surely if or and if so the Greeke translateth it here and in 1 Sam. 2. 21. Also the Hebrew Ci Surely or For and Vau And are put one for another 2 Sam. 22. 28. with Psal. 18. 28. Esa. 39. 1. with 2 King 20. 12. Vers. 25. money Hebr. silver by it is meant also gold or brasse or meat or rayment or any other thing as is explained Levit. 25. 36. 37. Deut. 23. 19. And we are elsewhere commanded to lend Deut. 15. 7. 8. Luke 6. 35. my people this putteth a difference betweene Gods people and strangers infidels unto whom they might lend upon usury Deut 23. 20. as an exacting creditor as a lender that is urgent to have his owne againe or to have a pawne for the same so the word is sundry times used in this sense 2 King 4. 1. Psalme 109. 11. Nehem. 5. 7. 10. 11. Deut. 24. 10. so the law elsewhere forbiddeth exacting of debts upon our poore brethren Deut. 15. 2. 3. and so the Greeke here translateth thou shalt not be urgent upon him Also the Hebrew Doctors gather from hence thus who so exacteth payment of a poore man and knoweth that he hath not ought to pay him with hee transgresseth against this prohibition Thou shalt not be to him as an exacting creditor Maimony treat of the Lender and borrower chap. 1. Sect. 2. biting-usurie usury is called biting for that it biteth and consumeth a man and his substance and is therfore here and elsewhere absolutely forbidden Gods people Deuteronomie 23. 19. Levit. 25. 35. 36 Proverbs 28. 8. Ezek. 18. 8. Of this the Iewes have these canons set downe by Maimony in his fore-named treatise chapter 4. 5. and 6. Usurie and increase are both one thing Leviticus 25. 37. Deuteronomie 23. 19. And why is the name of it called Neshek biting usurie because it Noshek biteth for it nippeth thy neighbour and eateth his flesh As it is unlawfull to lend so it is unlawfull to borrow upon usurie for it is written in Deuteronomie 23. 19. Thou shalt
these words is used for our shamefull parts flesh in Gen. 17. 11. Ezek. 23. 20. nakednesse in Gen. 9. 22. 23. Lev. 18. 7. which are here commanded to bee covered with linnen which signified righteousnesse Revel 19. 8. even the righteousnesse which is of God by faith wherby our sinne which is our shame Romans 6. 21. is covered Rom. 4. 6. 7. And as all these garments are given of God to Aaron and his sonnes so hee it was that clothed our first parents after their nakednesse Gen. 3. 21. and he hath spred his skirts over us and covered our filthiness when we were naked and bare Ezek. 16. 7. 8. and counselleth all to buy of him white rayment that they may be clothed and their filthie nakednesse appeare not Revel 3. 18. even to put on the Lord Iesus Christ and to make no provision for the flesh to fulfill the lusts therof Rom. 13. 14. the thighes from above the navell a little off from the heart unto the end of the thigh saith Maimony in Implements of the Sanctuary Chap. 8. Sect. 18. Though these parts were covered by the former garments yet lest by wind or any other accident they should haply be discovered God for more reverence of his Majesty and regard of seemlinesse and honesty appointeth this close covering which as Maimony expresseth were tyed with strings and made close like a purse Thus God gave more abundant honour to that part which lacked and our uncomely parts have more abundant comelinesse as Paul saith 1 Cor. 12. 23. 24. Vers. 43. beare not iniquity that is beare not punishment for this iniquity and dye The Greeke translateth and they shall not bring sinne upon themselves that they dye not For God is of purer eyes then to behold evill Hab. 1. 13. and hee that had not on his wedding garment was bound hand and foot and cast into utter darknesse Matth. 22. 12. 13. Blessed therefore is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments lest he walke naked and his shame be seene Revelat. 16. 15. This caution is not for the breeches onely but for all the garments as the Hebrew Doctors have gathered thus The high Priest that ministreth with lesse then these eight garments or the inferiour Priest that ministreth with lesse then these foure garments his service is unlawfull and hee is guilty of death by the hand of God even as a stranger that ministreth as it is written in Exodus 29. 9. AND THOV SHALT GIRTHEN VVITH GIRDLES c. AND THE PRIESTHOOD SHALL BE THEIRS when thee garments are upon them their Priesthood is upon them if their garments be not upon them their priest-hood is not upon them but loe they are as strangers and it is written in Num. 1. 51. THE STRANGER THAT COMMETH NIGH SHALLBE PVT TO DEATH As he that wanteth his garment is guiltie of death and his service unlawfull so is he that hath moe garments As hee that puts on two coats or two girdles Or the common priest that puts on the high priests garments and serveth loe he polluteth the service and is guiltie of death by the hand of the God of heaven Maimony in treat of the Implements of the Sanctuarie ch 10. sect 4. 5. CHAP. XXIX 1. The things which Moses was to get readie for the consecrating of the Priests unto their office 4 To wash their bodies 5 The order how to put on the high priests garments 7. and to aniont him 8 The araying of the other priests 10 The manner how to sacrifice the Bullocke which was for a sin-offring 15 And the first Ram which was for a Burnt-offring 19 And the second Ram which was for consecration of the Priests to that the blood therof should be put on their eares hands and feet 21 With that blood and with oile they and their garments should be sprinkled 26 The manner how to wave the brest of that sacrifice and to leave up the shoulder thereof in the Priests hands 30 Seven daies the time of consecration 32 The Priest must eate the Ram wherewith they should bee consecrated 36 Of purifying the Altar seven dayes 38 Of the two Lambs which should be for a daily burnt offring in Israel continually 40 with their meat and drinke-offerings 43 God promiseth to sanctifie his Tabernacle and people and to dwell among them AND this is the thing that thou shalt doe unto them to sanctifie them to minister-in-the-Priests-office unto me Take one Bullocke a yongling of the Herd and Two Rams perfect And unleavened bread and cakes unleavened tempered with oile and wafers unleavened anointed with oile of wheaten flowre shalt thou make them And thou shalt put them into one basket and shalt bring them neer in the basket and the bullock and the two Rams And Aaron and his Sonnes thou shalt bring neare unto the doore of the tent of the congregation and shalt wash them with water And thou shalt take the garments and shalt clad Aaron with the Coat and with the Robe of the Ephod and with the Ephod and with the Brestplate and shalt fitly gird clà d with the curious girdle of the Ephod And thou shalt put the Miter upon his head and shalt fasten the Crowne of holinesse upon the Miter And thou shalt take the anointing oile and poure it upon his head and anoint him And thou shalt bring neer his Sons and clad them with Coats And thou shalt gird them with Girdles Aaron and his Sons and shalt bind the bonnets on them and the priesthood shall be theirs for an eternall statute and thou shalt fill the hand of Aaron and the hand of his Sonnes And thou shalt bring neere the bullocke before the Tent of the congregation and Aaron and his Sons shall impose their hands upon the head of the bullocke And thou shalt kill the bullocke before Iehovah at the doore of the Tent of the congregation And thou shalt take of the blood of the bullocke and put upon the hornes of the Altar with thy finger and shalt poure all the blood at the bottome of the Altar And thou shalt take all the fat that covereth the inwards the caule that is above the liver and the two kidneyes and the fat which is upon them and shalt burne them upon the Altar And the flesh of the bullocke and his skin and his dung shalt thou burne with fire without the campe it is a Sinne offring And thou shalt take the one Ram and Aaron and his Sonnes shall impose their hands upon the head of the Ram. And thou shalt kill the Ram and shalt take his blood and sprinkle upon the altar round about And thou shalt cut the Ram into his peeces and shalt wash his inwards and his legges and put them unto his peeces and unto his head And thou shalt burne all the Ram upon the altar it is a Burnt-offring unto Iehovah it is a savour of rest a Fire offring unto Iehovah And thou shalt take the other Ramme and Aaron and his sonnes shall
Mat. 23. 19. which altar also signified Christ who sanctified himselfe for his Church Ioh. 17. 19. and through the eternall Spirit offred himselfe without spot unto God Heb. 9. 14. so by the Godhead the death of Christ was sanctified and sufficient to cleanse all iniquity This first sin-offring differed from the rest that ordinarily followed for every such offring of the priest for sinne the blood of it was caried into the Tabernacle and put upon the hornes of the golden altar of incense Levit. 4. 3. 7. whereas this was not so but only put upon the hornes of the brazen altar of burnt-offring which stoodin the court-yard For the end of this first oblation was to make atonement for the altar it selfe and to sanctifie it that it might be fit afterward to sanctifie the sacrifices of the people which should be offred upon it as appeareth after in v. 36. 37. and more plainly in Ezek. 43. 25. 26. 27. Also this first offring was used herein like the offring of the common ruler and private person for the blood for their sin was put on the hornes of the brazen altar onely Lev. 4. 25. 30. because Aaron and his Sons were not yet full priests till the seven dayes of their consecration were ended Lev. 8. 33. 34. c. finger This rite of putting blood with the finger upon the hornes of the altar was for all sin offâângs Lev. 4. 6. 7. 17. 18. 25. 30. and not for any other kind of sacrifice And teacheth us the efficacy of Christs blood for the purging of our sins when it is so particularly presented unto God and applied by his Spirit as the finger of God Luk. 11. 20. is expounded to bee the Spirit of God Mat. 12. 28. Heb. 9. 12. 13. 14. The outward rite was performed thus When the priest tooke the blood in a bason he brought it to the altar and dipped the fore-finger of his right hand in the blood and striked it on one home of the altar wiping his finger on the lip of the bason for no blood might remain upon it he dipped his finger the second time and striked it on another horne and so did he to all foure beginning at the South-side and compassing the altar first Eastward then North then West and at the bottome of that horn of the altar where he made an end with his finger did he poure the rest of the blood which was towards the South These things Maimony sheweth in treat of the Offring of Sacrifices c. 5. s. 7. c. and are more particularly to bee opened in Leviticus all the blood that is the rest of the blood as the Greeke explaineth it This figured the fulnesse and perfection of the grace of Christ by his blood obtayning full redemption from our sins V. 13. the fat This in Scripture is often taken for evill because fatnesse hindreth sense and feeling So of the wicked it is said their heart is fat as grease Ps. 119. 70. and thou art waxen fat thou art waxen grosse c. then he forsooke God Deut. 32. 15. make the heart of this people fat c. lest they understand Esay 6. 10. This fat therefore which was a signe of mans corruption God wold have to be consumed by fire on the altar teaching thereby the mortification of our earthly members by the worke of Christ and of his Spirit Somtime the fat is used to signifie the best of all things as is noted on Gen. 4. 4. so it teacheth us to give the best unto the Lord. the inwards or inmost part that is the heart w ch is most inward and in the midst of the body So the inward of man is used for the heart and consequently for the thoughts and mind as in Ps. 5. 10. and 62. 5. and 94. 19. And that which the Prophet calleth the inward part Ier. 31. 33. the Apostle calleth the mind Heb. 8. 10. By the fat upon the inwards therefore is signified all corruption that covereth mans heart as carnall reason unbeliefe hypocrisie evill thoughts and purposes c. all which must be consumed and the heart purified by the Spirit of God caule that is above named also the caule of the liver in v. 22. It is thought to be the midriffe or the at skin that is above the liver the Gr. translateth it lobon the lap of the liver kidneyes or reineâ which as they are the instruments of seed for generation so in Scripture they are used for the inmost affections and desires and are joyned with the heart of these only God is the searcher and possessor Ps. 7. 10. and 139. 13. and here are to be offred up unto God in fire figuring that w ch Paul teacheth Mortifie your members which are on the earth fornication uncleannesse inordinate affection evill concupiscence c. Col. 3. 5. And thus the Heb. of old understood these figures for they say Therefore the kidneys the fat which is on them the caule that covereth the liver were burnt unto God for to make atonement for the sin of man which proceedeth out of the thoughts of the reines and lust of the liver fatnesse of the heart c. for they all consent in sin R. Menachem on Ex. 29. fol. 111. shalt burne the originall word signifieth properly to perfume or resolve into smoke used for burning of incense applied here to the burning of sacrifices whereby the smoke went up towards heaven The Greeke translateth it Impose the Chaldee Offer V. 14. burne It was a generall Law that no sin-offring whose blood was caried into the Tabernacle c. should be eaten but burnt in fire Levit. 6. 30. and such sin-offrings as had not their blood caried in thither should bee eaten by the priests Levit. 10. 18. Howbeit this offring was burnt though the blood were not caried into the holy place One reason whereof seemeth to be that the priests might not eate their owne sin-offrings Lev. 4. 3. 12. Because they could not beare or take away their owne sinnes but needed another Saviour as well as all men and the eating of any mans sinne-offring signified the bearing and expiating of that mans sin Levit. 10. 17. without a figure how Christ the true Sacrifice for our sins should suffer without the gate of Ierusalem which was part of his reproch that he bare for us Heb. 13. 11. 12. 13. a Sin that is an offring for sinne so the Apostle according to the Gr. version translateth it for sin Heb. 10. 6. from Psal. 40. 7. And after this Hebrew phrase may that be understood of Christ that God made him who knew no sin to be sin for us that is a sin-offring or an exceeding sinner 2 Cor. 5. 21. Thus the law made men priests which had infirmitie needed to offer sacrifice first for their owne sins but we now have the Son who is consecrated for ever Heb. 7. 27. 28. Vers. 15. impose with both hands betweene the homes as before is
sanctifieth And he doth not sanctifie sitting because it is as a service and no service is dont but standing as it is written in Deut. 18. 5. TO STAND TO MINISTER and who so serveth sitting is profââe and his service not allowable c. Maimony ibidem Sect. 3. 4. 5. 8. 16. 17. and Thalm ãâ¦ã Bab. intreat Zâbachim Chap. 2. Vers. ãâã dye not by the hand of God as ãâã Aarons sonnes in Levit. 10. 1. 2. So Maimony in the foresaid place Sect. 1. saith The Priest that serveth and sanctifieth not his hands and his feet in the morning is in danger of death by the hands of the God of heaven as it is written They shall wash with water that they die not and his service is unlawfull whether âe ãâ¦ã the high Priest or an inferiour This rite did teach them and us faith in Christ in whose blood we are washed from our sinnes and made Kings and Priests unto God Revel 1. 5. 6. also sanctification by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the holy Ghost Tit. 3. 5. that we being sprinkled in our hearts from an evill conscience and washed in our bodies with pure water may draw neere with a true heart in assurance of faith Heb. 10. 22. and washing our hands in innocencie may compasse the Altar of the Lord Psal. 26. 6. to burne the fire offring which the Greeke explaineth to offer the Burnt-offrings and the Chaldee more generally to offer oblations before the Lord. Vers. 21. wash in the Chaldee sanctifie to his seed the posteritie of Aaron the Chaldee expounds it his sonnes Vers. 23. chiefe or head spices that is the principall and most excellent so in Ezek. 27. 22. Song 4. 14. pure myrrh in Greeke choise myrrh Hebrew myrrh of freedome that is free pure naturall as it floweth Myrrh so named of the Hebrew Mor is a sweet gumme or moisture that issueth out of the myrrh tree and none is preferred before it as Plinie sheweth in his hist. booke 12. chap. 15. The graces of Christ and of his Church are often resembled by this myrrh Song 1. 13. and 3. 6. and 4. 14. and 5. 1. 5. 13. Psal. 45. 9. shekels this word is added by the Greeke and the Chaldee in Thargum Ierusalemy and in the verse following it is here expressed sweet or aromaticall cinamon which commeth of the Hebrew name Kinnemon and is the barke of a tree used for sweet odours and signified spirituall grace Prov. 7. 17. Song 4. 14. halfe thereof that is halfe the fore-said quantity as followeth 250. shekels weight But the Hebrew Doctors understand it otherwise and say there was of this 500. shekels as of the former and this which the Law saith Cinamon the halfe thereof 250. is because they weighed it at two times 250 at each time saith Maimony in treat of the Implements of the Sanctuarie chap. 1. Sect. 2. Calamus or Cane according to the Hebrew name ãâã for Calamus is after the Greeke name It is a kinde of sweet reed bought and brought out of farre Countries as appeareth by Ieremie 6. 20. Esay 43. 24. Verse 24. Cassia or Costus another sweet cane called in Hebrew Kiddah mentioned onely here and in Ezek. 27. 19. an Hin whereof see Exod 29. â0 Maimony in the fore-named treatise chap. 2. Sect. 2. saith the Hin was twelve logs of which measure see Levit. 14. 10. and every log foure qu ãâ¦ã ants Others more fully thus a quadrant or quarter containeth is much as an egge and a halfe A ãâ¦ã ineth foure quadrants that is sixe egges A Kab containeth foure logs that 24. egges A Hin twelve legs that is 72. egges A Seah or Pecke wherof see Gen. 18. 6. contained sixe Kabs that is 24. logs two Hins or 144. egges An Epha was three Seahs 18. Kabs sixe Hins 72. logs or 432. egges R. Alphes in treat of the Passeover chap. 5. Vers. 25. make it The manner is recorded to be thus Every of those foure spices was pounded severally then mixed altogether and steeped in waier pure and sweet till all the strength of them was gone out into the water then they put unto the water an Hin of oile olive and boyled all on the fire till the water was consumed and the oile left in the vessell for use afterward Maimony treat of the Implements of the Sanctuary chap. 1. Sect. 3. compound-ointment or sweet-consection Apothecarie or compounder of ointments Such in the ages following were of the Priests Sonnes 1 Chron. 9. 30. holy anointing Hebrew unction of holinesse or as the Greek translateth it an holy chrisme Vers. 26. anoint therewith the Tent or the Tabernacle with all things about the same which was performed in Exod. 40. and Lev. 8. 10. c. These sweet odours signified the joyfull graces of Gods Spirit and the anointing with this oile the pouring out of the holy Spirit upon Christ his Church and ministers Acts 10. 38. Esay 61. 1. Psal. 45. 8. 2 Cor. 1. 21. 22. Song 3. 6. Psal. 133. 2. As it is written Ye have an ointment from him that is holy and knâw all things and the Anointing that ye have received of him dwelleth in you and yee need not that any man teach you but as the same Anointing teacheth you of all things c. 1 Ioh. 2. 20. 27. Vers. 29. whatsoever or whosoever so the Greek saith every-one that toucheth them shall be sanctified Vers. 32. poured in Greeke anointed not make the Greeke addeth not make unto your selves holinesse shall it be unto you ââe Greeke translateth holy it is and a sanctification or sanctified thing shall it be unto you Therefore it might not be used unto common âffaires God hereby teaching the holy and reverend use of his graces and sanctified ordinances which must not bee communicated with the unregenerate and sensuall which having not the Spirit doe turne the grace of God into lasciviousnesse Matth. 7. 6. 1 Ioh. 2. 19. 20. Iude verse 4. 19. 1 Cor. 2. 6. 14. V. 33. like it Of this point the Heb. doe record He that maketh anointing oile according to the work according to the weight of this without adding or diminishing if he do it presumptuously is guilty of cutting off if ignorantly he is to bring the sacrifice appointed for it He that shall anoint any with the anointing oile presumptisously is guilty of cutting-off if ignorantly he is to bring a sacrifice whether he anoint himselfe or another man Maimony treat of the Implements of the Sanctuary chap. 1. Sect. 4. 5. a stranger whosoever was not Priest or King Maimony in the foresaid place saith They anointed none herewith in the generations following but the high Priests and him that was anointed for the warre Deut. 20. 1. 2. and the Kings of Davids house onely Though he be a Priest and Sonne of a Priest yet they doe anoint him Lev. 6. 22. But they anoint not the King that is Sonne of the King because the kingdome is the Kings inheritance for ever
smell thereto and made it not hee is guilty of cutting-off but his doome is like all theirs that use or make profit of any of the sanctified things to wit unlawfully Mâimony in treat of the holy Implements chap. 2. Sect. 9. 10. be cut off the Chaldee expoundeth it be destroied the Greeke saith the soule of that man shall perish from his people God by this judgment would keepe men from profaning and abusing the holy exercise of praier and doctrine of Christs mediation when the abuse even of the shadow hereof brought destruction upon the offenders CHAP. XXXI 1 Bezaleel and Aholiab are called and made meet for the worke of the Tabernaâle and furniture thereof 12 The observation of the Sabbath is againe commanded 18 Moses receiveth the two Tables of the Law AND Iehovah spake unto Moses saying See I have called by name Bezaleel the son of Vri the son of Hur of the tribe of Iudah And I have filled him with the Spirit of God in wisedome and in understanding and in knowledge and in all workmanship To devise cunning-workes to worke in gold and in silver and in brasse And in ingraving of stone to fill and in carving of wood to worke in all workmanship And I behold I have given with him A holiab the son of Ahisamac of the tribe of Dan and in the heart of all wise hearted I have given wisedome that they may make all that I have commanded thee The Tent of the congregation and the Arke of the Testimonie and the Covering-mercie seat that is thereupon and all the vessels of the Tent. And the Table and the vessels thereof and the pure Candlesticke and all the vessels thereof and the Altar of incense And the Altar of burnt-offring all the vessels therof and the Laver and the foot thereof And the garments of ministery and the garments of holinesse for Aaron the priest and the garments of his sonnes to minister-in-thepriests office And the anointing oile and incense of sweet-spices for the holy place according to all that I have commanded thee shall they doe And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying And thou speake thou unto the sonnes of Israel saying Verily my Sabbatâs yee shall keepe for it is a signe betweene me and you throughout your generations to know that I am Iehovah that sanctifieth you And yee shall keepe the Sabbath for it is holinesse to you they that profane it every one shall bee put-to die the death for every one that doth any worke therein even that soule shall bee cut-off from amongst his peoples Six daies shall worke be done but in the seventh day is the Sabbath of Sabbathisme holinesse to Iehovah every one that doth any worke in the Sabbath day shall be put to die the death And the Sons of Israel shall keepe the Sabbath to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations for an everlasting covenant Betweene me and the Sonnes of Israel it shall be a signe for ever for in Six daies Iehovah made the heavens the earth and in the Seventh day he rested and was refreshed And he gave unto Moses when hee had made-an-end of speaking with him on mount Sinai two Tables of testimonie Tables of stone written with the finger of God Annotations BEzaleel in Greeke Beseleel by interpretation In the shadow of God he was the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur the sonne of Caleb or Chelubai the sonne of Esron the sonne of Pharez the sonne of Iudah from whom he was the seventh generation as Enoch was the seventh from Adam and is here designed the master workman of the Lords Tabernacle See his genealogie in 1 Chron. 2. 5. 9. 18. 19. 20. Vers. 3. Spirit that is gifts of the Spirit such as are after mentioned So Paul openeth it in 1 Cor. 12. 4. 8. 11. see also Act. 2. 4. The Greeke expoundeth it a divine Spirit the Chaldee a Spirit from before the Lord. workmanship or Art Hebrew worke So verse 4. Vers. 4. devise cunning-workes such as were mentioned in Exodus 26. 1. c. see the notes there The Hebrew phrase is figurative to thinke thoughts which the Greek explaineth to thinke or minde and to make-artificially the Chaldee saith to teach artificers as it is in Exodus 35. 34. These three things in Bezaleel a calling a furnishing with gifts and a working or operation accordingly are necessarie in all the publike ministers of the Church So Paul mentioneth diversities or distributions 1 of gifts by the Spirit 2 of administrations or ministeries by the Lord Iesus and 3 of operations by God the Father 1 Cor. 12. 4. 5. 6. ãâã to worke or to doe to make but doing is often used for working as is noted on Exod. 5. 9. and so the Greek translateth it here also in verse 5. Vers. 5. ingraving or cutting The Hebrew word generally signifieth a studious and artificiall ingraving or cutting in stone in wood in yron in earth and then it is Englished ploughing or any other like handicraft to fill that is to set in the golden ouches as Exod. 28. 21. to worke or to make in all worke meaning cunning worke as is expressed in Exod. 35. 33. Vers. 6. Aholiab in Greeke Eliab by interpretation The Tabernacle of the Father Hee is the second master-workman and of the tribe of Dan the handmaids sonne joyned with Beseleel as God usually joyneth two together in al weighty affairs See Exod. 4. 14. 15. and 6. 26. Matth. 10. 2. 3. Luk. 10. 1. Acts 13. 2. Hag. 1. 14. Vers. 7. vessels or instruments furniture implements So after Vers. 10. of ministerie veiles clothes coverings which served to wrap up the holy things in when the host removed as Num. 4. 5. 9. 11. 12. c. Of the Priests garments see Exod. 28. Vers. 13. Uerily or Notwithstanding the Greeke translateth it See Though the worke of the Tabernacle were studiously and speedily to be done yet God would not have any of it done on the Sabbath daies The Law of the Sabbath is very often repeated see Gen. 2. 2. Exod. 16. 23. c. and 20. 8. c. and 23. 12. and 35. 2. 3. to know that is that ye may know as the Greeke translateth The principall signification of the Sabbath was for grace and sanctitie which therefore the Lord often urgeth and blameth the breach of this day as the violating of his covenant See Neh. 9. 14. Ezek. 20. 12. 13. 16. 20. 21. Esay 58. 13. The true observation hereof is by faith in Christ Heb. 4. 3. 9. 10. 11. The Hebrew Doctors say The Sabbath and the precept against idolatrie each of these two is as weighty as all the other Commandements of the Law and the Sabbath is a signe betweene God and us for ever Therefore who so transgresseth the other Commandements he is generally a wicked Israelite but hee that openly profaneth the Sabbath is as an Idolater both of them as infidels in all their affaires Therefore the Prophet laudeth and saith Esay 56. 2. Blessed
the Apostle followeth Rom. 9. 15. bee mercifull or have compassion commiseration As this teacheth that Gods grace mercy and compassion is the cause of our happines so in that he doth this to whom he will it sheweth Gods freedome in communicating his grace where he pleaseth without wrong to any So that which Moses asked for all the people v. 16. God restraineth to his owne will according to his election of grace excluding all others and mans owne will and works Wherefore Paul citing this text concludeth So then it is not in him that willeth nor in him that runneth but in God that sheweth mercy Rom. 9. 15. 16. The ancient Hebrews saw this grace of God though now they be ignorant of it For R. Menachem on this place writeth how God shewed Moses at that time his treasures and he said O Lord of the world whose is that great treasure Hee answered who so hath good workes to him will I give his wages and who so hath none I will doe and give unto him freely as it is written I will be gracious to whom I will be gracious This exposition accordeth with Pauls in Rom. 4. 4. 5. and 3. 24. Ver. 20. my face that is see and know my glorie as it is perfectly by reason of sinne Rom. 3. 23. and of the weaknesse of the flesh which alwaies feareth death when God appeareth as Deut. 5. 24. 25. Iudg. 13. 22. Esay 6. 5. Dan. 10. 8. Rev. 1. 17. But after this mortall hath put on immortality we shall see God as he is even face to face 1 Ioh. 3. 2. 1 Cor. 13. 12. So the Hebrews hence doe observe whiles men live they are not counted-worthy when they die they shall be counted worthy to see the face of God R. Elias in Reshith chocââaâ fol. 41. 4. And R. Menachem here saith after his death he should attaine unto it for it is treasured up for the just against the time to come Vers. 22. clift or hole cave which is a place of hiding for feare as in Esay 2. 21. Song 2. 14. The Rocke on which Gods people are set is spiritually God himselfe in Christ and faith in him Psal. 18. 3. 32. Matth. 16. 18. cover this sometime signifieth safe protection Psal. 91. 4. sometime a covering with feare and affliction Iob 3. 23. Lam. 3. 43. Here it is meant in the first sense my hand or my palme the hollow of my hand which also is sometime the instrument of helpe Psal. 91. 4. 12. and 119. 173. sometime of affliction Iob 13. 21. and 33. 7. It may also meane my cloud for as a cloud arose in the sight of Elias servant like a mans hand 1 King 18. 44. so Elihu calleth the clouds Cappajim that is hands Iob 36. 32. The Chaldee here translateth it my Word which is the title of Christ Ioh. 1. 1. So in the verse following the Chaldee saith And I will take away the word of my glory Vers. 23. backe parts or after parts the things behinde me This may be understood of an imperfect image of the glory of God such as man is able to behold in this life where wee see through a glasse darkely opposed to the state which is to come when we shall see face to face or eye to eye as 1 Cor. 13. â2 Esay 52. 8. And it is spoken of God after the manner of men for properly he being a Spirit infinite and incomprehensible hath neither face nor back-parts nor any such thing as is noted on Gen. 6. 6. Some referre this to the vision which Moses saw of Christ transfigured upon the mount Matth. 17. 2. 3. where also a cloud over-shadowed the disciples v. 4. If we apply it unto Christ his back-parts may be understood of his afflictions and sufferings which in this life his people doe see and are partakers of as in the life to come they shall behold his face and partake of his glory Matth. 10. 38. Phil. 3. 10. 13. 14. 1 Ioh. 3. 2. Psal. 17. 15. The Hebrewes say God made knowne unto Moses that which no man knew before him nor shall know after him that he apprehended in his knowledge the truth of the Essence of God distinctly from the essence of other things as a man whose backeparts are seene and his whole body and rayment is attained unto in ones knowledge from other bodies of men Maimony in Iesudei hatorah chap. 1. Sect. 10. It is a tradition of the Iewes that God now appeared like Sheliach tsibbur the Messenger or Minister of the congregation clad with a robe R. Menachem on Exod. 33. and so Maimony in Iesudei hacorah chap. 1. Sect. 9. saith Moses saw him on the Sea like a mighty warriour and on Sinai cladlike a Minister of the congregation be seene the Greeke addeth seene of thee but it is more generall of no man as in verse 20. And by seeing is not meant onely with the outward eye but with the heart or understanding according to that phrase in Eccles. 1. 16. mine heart hath seene because the mind of man cannot apprehend God who is incoÌprehensible Iob 11. 7. 1 Tim. 6. 16. R. Menachem here saith Observe how he saith not My face thou shalt not see but SHALL NOT BE SEENE as if he should say there is no power in any creature to comprehend it CHAP. XXXIV 1 God willeth Moses to hew two tables of stone on which he would write againe the words of the covenant 4 Moses having done so went up into the mount 5 The Lord descendeth in a cloud and proclaimeth his Name 8 Moses worshippeth and intââateth God to goe with them 10 God maketh a covenant with them warning them 12 of the Idolatry of the Canaanites 16 and mariages with them 18 He reneweth the commandement of the feast of unleavened bread and of sanctifying their first-borne 21 Of the Sabbath 22 Of other feasts and rites about sacrificing 28 Moses after forty dayes in the mount commeth downe with the Tables 29 His face shineth and he covereth it with a veile ANd Iehovah said unto Moses Hew thee two Tables of stone like the first and I will write upon the Tables the words which were on the first Tables which thou brakest And bee thou ready in the morning and come up in the morning unto mount Sinai and present thy selfe unto me there upon the top of the mount And let no man come up with thee neither let any man bee seene throughout all the mount neither let the flockes nor herds feed before that mount And he hewed two tables of stone like the first and Moses rose up early in the morning and went up unto mount Sinai as Iehovah had commanded him and tooke in his hand the two tables of stone And Iehovah descended in the cloud and he stood with him there and he proclaimed the name of Iehovah And Iehovah passed by before him and he proclaimed Iehovah Iehovah God pittifull and gracious long suffering and much in mercy and truth Keeping mercy
14 c. of sabbathisme that is of rest see Exod. 16. 23. and 31. 15. any worke to wit of his owne workes wayes or words Ex. 20. 9. Esay 58. 13. to except the workes commanded of God as circumcision offring of sacrifice and the like Ioh. 7 22. 23. Matth. 12. 5. and works of necessity and of mercy towards man or beast Matth 12. 7. 11. 12. See the annotations on Exodus 20. 8. c. Vers. 3. kindle no fire either for to doe worke with or to dresse meat for that was unlawfull on the Sabbath though lawfull on other feast dayes Exod. 12. 16. or for to punish malefactors as the Hebrew Doctors say Punishments may not be inflicted on the Sabbath though it bee commanded to punish malefactors yet may it not bee done on the Sabbath As when one is condemned by the Iudges to stripes or unto death he may not bee beaten or put to death on the Sabbath for it is written Yee shall kindle no fire c. this is a warning to the Iudges that they burne not on the Sabbath him that is condemned to bee burnt and the like is for other punishments Maimony treat of the Sabbath Chap. 24. Sect. 7. The like order they take against Iudging of causes of the Sabbath Ibidem Chap. 23. Sect. 14. Vers. 5. an offring or an heave offring in Greek and Chaldee a separation a gift separated unto God from their other goods See the notes on Exod. 25. 2 Vers. 6. blew in Greeke hyacinth see Ex. 25. 4. Vers. 7. Shittim in Greeke incorruptible wood see Exod. 25. 5. Vers. 8. oile of the olive see Exod. 27. 20. anointing or oile of unction whereof see Eoxd 30. 23. c. incense of sweet spices in Greeke composition of incense see Exod. 30. 54. c. Vers. 9. filling to be set in golden ouches Hebr. stones of fillings see Exod. 25. 7. and 28. 17. 20. Vers. 11. Tabernacle or Habitacle whereof see Exod. 26. barres or barre meaning all and euerie one See the notes on Exod. 32. 19. So in Exodus 39. 33. Vers. 12. Arke or Coffer wherein the Tables of the Law were put see Exod. 25. 10. In Greeke the Arke of the testimony of the covering the veil that hid the most holy place whereof see Exod. 26. 31. c. So after in Exod. 39. 34. The Greeke translateth it onely the veil Vers. 13. Table described in Exod. 25. 23. c. Shew bread in Greeke bread of proposition See Exod. 25. 30. Vers. 14. for the Light or Candlesticke of light that is the shining Candlestick whose lamps gave light alwayes So starres of light Psal. 148. 3. that is shining starres Vers. 15. Altar the golden altar whereof see Exod. 30. 1. c. hanging-veil see Exod. 26. 36. Vers. 16. Altar the brazen altar whereof see Exod. 27. 1. c. the foot or the Base see Exodus 30. 18. Vers. 17. tapestry-hangings see Ex. 27. 9. c. ãâã ãâã Vers. 19. of ministery or of service see Exodus 31. 10. for Aaron described in Exod. 28. This was the summe of Moses Sermon to the people at this assembly wherein he taught them both what gifts to bring and what holy things were to be made for the service of God as hee had beene before commanded Exod. 25. c. Vers. 21. stirred or lifted him up to doe it chearfully and so made him willing as the Chaldeâ translateth it Vers. 22. bracelets or chaines or hookes the Greeke translateth seals Compare this with their fact before in Exod. 32. where they gave their Iewels to make an Idoll offred Hebrew waved because they were heaved up and waved when they were given to the Lord and is therefore called a wave offring Exod. 38. 24. Vers. 24. was found If there bee first a willing mind it is accepted according to that a man hath and not according to that he hath not 2 Cor. 8. 12. Vers. 25. did spin of the vertuous woman it is said She lareth her hands to the spindle and her hands hold the distaffe Prov. 31. 19. So for the building of Gods spirituall Tabernacle there were women that laboured in the Gospell Phil. 4. 3. that laboured much in the Lord Rom. 16. 3. 6. 12. Contrary were they that wove hangings for the grove 2 King 2â 7 Vers. 29. willing offring or voluntary gift So ought all things that we give unto God or for his sake be freely given as every man purposeth in his heart not of griefe or of necessity for God leveth a chearfull giver 2 Cor. 9. 7. Compare herewith the offrings of David and the Princes and people of Israel towards the building of Gods Temple which caused great joy in men and thankes unto God 1 Chron. 29. 3. 6. 9. 10. c. Vers. 30. Bezaleel of whom see Exod. 31. 2. c. He was for Moses Tabernacle as Hiram for Solomons Temple 1 King 7. 13. 14. as Paul and the other Apostles for the Temple of Christs Church 1. Cor. 3. 10. But the Tabernacle of Christs naturall body was greater and more perfect not made with hands that is not of this building Heb. 9. 11. and 10. 20. the Workmaster thereof was the holy Ghost himselfe Luke 1. 34. 35. Vers. 31. Spirit of God in Greeke a divine Spirit of wisedome See Exod. 31. 3. Vers. 34. Aholiab in Greeke Eliab See Exodus 31. 6. Vers. 35. cunning-workman who wrought both sides alike whereas the embroiderer wrought curiously but the one side see the notes on Exod. 26. 1. of the weaver which the Chaldee expoundeth weaving understanding by the weaver the weavers worke as elsewhere the Scripture useth Spirits for the gifts of the Spirit 1 Cor. 14. 12. 32. that devise in Chaldee that teach cunning or artificiall workes By these were figured the varieties of graces which were abundantly to be seene in the first building of Christ Church after that men had received the Spirit of God by the preaching of the Gospell from the mouthes of the master workmen the Apostles 1 Cor. 1. 5. 7. and 12. 4. 8. 9. 10. 11. Gal. 3. 2. 5. Acts 19. 4. 6. CHAP. XXXVI 1 The offrings are delivered to the workemen 5 The people bringing more then enough for the worke are restrained 8 The making of the embroidered curtaines with Cherubims 14 The curtaines of goats hayre 19 The coverings of Rams skinnes and Tachash skinnes 20 The boards with their sockets 31 The barres 35 The Veile 37 The hanging for the doore THen did Bezaleel and Aholiah and every wise hearted man they to whom Iehovah gave wisedome and understanding to know to doe all the work for the service of the Sanctuary according to all that Iehovah had commanded And Moses called Bezaleel and Aholiab and every wise hearted man in whose heart Iehovah had given wisedome even every-one whose heart stirred him up to come-neere unto the worke to doe it And they tooke from before Moses all the offring which the sonnes of Israel had brought for
day that the dayes of your consecration be fulfilled which the Chaldee translateth thus till the day that the dayes of your offring be fulfilled for seven daies shall your offring be offred seven daies shall âe fill that is the Lord shall fill or consecrate In Exod. 29. 35. God said to Moses thou shalt fill their hand so the same thing is attributed unto the Lord and unto Moses These seven daies signified their whole life which should be consecrated to the service of God see verse 11. and Levit. 4. 6. From hence also the Hebrewes gathered as Sol. Iarchi here noteth that the high Priest was to be separated from his house seven dayes before Atonement day every yere Of which point see the annotations on Levit. 16. Vers. 34. he hath done or is done As he ââld 2 Sam. 15. 31. that is it was told And they brought Marke 10. 3. or Then were brought Matth. 19. 13. Vers. 35. abide Hebr. sât which word is often used for abiding or cântinuing as Lev. 12. 4. Ioâ 5. 8. 1 Sam. 22. 5. Exod. 16. 29. Act. 18. 11. chârge or watch ward Hebr. keepe the keeping or observe the observation in Greeke the observations The Chaldee translateth it the charge or observation of the word of the Lord. This phrase is used in Luke 2. 8. of the shepheards observing the observations or keeping the watches of the night over their flocke So in Num. 9. 19. Vers. 36. things Hebr. words Thus the covenant of the Priesthood was confirmed unto the tribe of Levi in Aaron and his sonnes which covenant was life and peace Mal. 2. 5. But these are made Priests without an oath also they were many Priests because they were not suffred to continue by reason of death and they served unto the example and shadow of heavenly things offring gifts and sacrifices which could not make him that did the service perfect as pertaining to the conscience for they were carnall ordinances imposed on them till the time of reformation that is untill the comming of Christ who now is sprung out of the tribe of Iudah and was made Priest of God with an oath and suretie of a better testament all-covenant established upon better promises And because he continueth for ever he hath a Priest-hood that passeth not from him to another and is a Minister of the Holies and of the true Tahernacle which the Lord pitched and not man and not by the blood of goats and bulls but by his owne blood he entred in once into the Holy place into Heaven it selfe having found eternall redemption and is able to save fully and wholly them that come unto God by him as the Apostle largely manifesteth in Heb. 7. 8. 9. and ãâã chapters which Iehovah commanded R. Menachem here observeth In every other plaâe it is said As the LORD commanded Moses but ãâã because they added unto the commandement ãâ¦ã so for they did not as the LORD had com ãâ¦ã but did all things which the LORD commandââ and added moreover unto them strange fire which he had not commanded them Levit. 10. 1. CHAP. IX 1 The first offrings of Aaron for himselfe and the people 8 The Sin-offring 12 and the Burnt-offring for himselfe 15 The offrings for the people 23 Mâses and Aaron blesse the people 24. Fire commeth from the Lord upon the altar ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã AND it was on the eight day Moses called Aâron and his sonnes and the Elders of Israel And hee said unto Aaâââ Take thee a calfe a yongling of the herd for a Sin offring and a ram for a Burnt-offring both perfect and offer before Iehovah And unto the sonnes of Israel Ihou shale speake saying Tak ãâ¦ã a goat-bucke of the goats for a Sin offring and a calfe and a lambe both of the first yeere perfect for a Burnt-offring And a Bull and a Ram for Peace-offrings to sacrifice before Iehovah and a Meat-offring mingled with oile for to day Iehovah appeareth unto you And they tooke that which Moses commanded before the Tent of the Congregation and all the congregation drew-neere and stood before Iehovah And Moses said this is the thing which Iehovah hath commanded that yee should doe and the glory of Iehovah shall appeare unto you And Moses said unto Aaron goe neere unto the Altar and make thy Sin offring and thy Burnt-offring and make-atonement for thy selfe and for the people and make the oblation of the people and make-atonement for them as Iehovah commanded And Aaron went-neere unto the Altar and killed the calfe of the Sin offring which was for him selfe And the sonnes of Aaron brought neere the blood unto him and hee dipt his finger in the blood and put it upon the hornes of the Altar and poured out the blood at the bottome of the Altar And the fat and the kidneyes and the caule of the liver of the Sin offring he burnt upon the Altar as I ãâ¦ã commanded Moses And the flâsh and the skin he burnt with fire without the campe And hee killed the Burnt-offring and Aarons sonnes presented unto ãâã the blood and he sprinkled it upon the Altar round-about And they presented unto him the Burnt-offring by the pieces thereof and the head and hee burnt them upon the Altar And he washed the inwards and the legges and burnt them upon the Burnt-offring on the Altar And he brought-neere the peoples oblation and tooke the goat-bucke of Sinne which was for the people and killed it and offred-it-for-sinne as the first And hee brought-neere the Burnt-offring and made it according to the manner And hee brought-neere the Meat-offring and filled his hand out of it and burnt it upon the Altar beside the Burnt-offring of the morning And he killed the bull and the ram the sacrifice of Peace-offrings which was for the people and Aarons sonnes presented the blood unto him and hee sprinkled it upon the Altar round-about And the fat of the bull and of the ram the rumpe that which covereth the inwards and the kidneyes and the caule of the liver And they put the fat upon the breasts and he burnt the fat upon the Altar And the breast and the right shoulder Aaron waved for a wave-offring before Iehovah as Moses commanded And Aaron lift-up his hand towards the people and blessed them and came-downe from making the Sin offring the Burnt-offring and the Peace-offrings And Moses and Aaron went into the Tent of the congregation and came-out and they blessed the people and the glory of Iehovah appeared unto all the people And there came out a fire from before Iehovah and consumed upon the Altar the Burnt-offring and the fat and all the people saw it and showted and they fell on their faces Annotations ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Here beginneth the 26. section or lecture of the Law see Gen. 6. 9. THe eight day which was the first day after the Priests consecration Lev. 8. 33. All creatures for the most part were in their uncleannesse and
Hebrewes testifie in Talmud Bab. in Ioma c. 1. that they had not the Fire from heaven any more See the annotations on Exod. 28. 30. shouted with astonishment and joy humbly thanking God for this signe of grace towards them as the Greeke translateth they were astonished and the Chaldee they gaue thankes So in 2 Chron. 7. 3. when all the sonnes of Israel saw how the fire came down and the glory of Iehovah upon the house they howed themselves with their faces to the ground upon the pavement and worshipped and confessed to Iehâvâh saying For he is good for his mercy endureth for ever CHAP. X. 1 Nadab and ãâ¦ã for offring of strange fire are ãâ¦ã fire 6 ãâ¦ã and his sonnes are forbidden to moârâe for them 8 The Priests are forbidden wine when they are to goâ into the Tabernaclâ 12 The law of eating the holy things 16 Moses blameth the Priests for not eating the sin-offring 19 Aaron excuseth the transgression AND Nadab and Abihu the sonnes of Aaron tooke eâh man his censer and they put fire in them and put incense thereon and offred before Iehovah strange fire which hee had not commanded them And there went-out fire from before Iehovah and devoured them and they died before Iehovah And Moses said unto Aaron This is it that Iehovah spake saying I will bee sanctified in them that come âigh me and before all the people I will be glorified and Aaron held his peace And Moses called Misael and Elzaphan the sonnes of Vzziel the uncle of Aaron and said unto them Come-neere cary your brethren from before the Sanctuarie out of the camp And they went neere and caried them in their coats out of the campe as Moses had spoken And Moses said unto Aaron and unto Eleazar and unto Ithamar his sonnes Make not bare your heads neither âend your clothes that you dye not and wrath come upon all the congregation but your brethren all the house of Israel shall weepe for the burning which Iehovah hath burned And ye shall not goe-out from the doore of the Tent of the Congregation lest you die for the oile of the anoynting of Iehovah is upon you and they did according to the word of Moses And Iehovah spake unto Aaron saying Doe not drinke wine or strong-drinke thou or thy sonnes with thee when ye goe-in to the Tent of the Congregation that yee diâ not it shall be a statute for ever through-out your generations And that ye may separate betweene holy and profane and betweene uncleane and cleane And that ye may teach the sonnes of Israel all the statutes which Iehovah hath spoken unto them by the hand of Moses And Moses spake unto Aaron and unto Eleazar and unto Ithamar his sonnes that were left Take ye the Meat-offring that is left of the Fire offrings of Iehovah and âaâ it in unlevened cakes beside the altar for it is holy of holies And ye shall eat it in the holy place for it is thy due and thy sonnes due of the Fire offrings of Iehovah for so I was commanded And the wave brest anâ the heave shoulder ye shall eat in a cleaâs place thou and thy sonnes and thy daughters with thee for they are given as thy due and thy sonnes due out of the sacrifices of the Peace-offrings of the sonnes of Israel The heave shoulder and the wave brest with the Fire offrings of the fat shall they bring to wave for a wave-offring before Iehovah and it shall be for thee and for thy sonnes with thee by a statute for ever as Iehovah hath commanded And Moses seeking sought the goat-buck of the Sin offring and behold it was burnt and he was wroth with Eleazar and with Ithamar the sonnes of Aaron that were left saying Wherefore have ye not eaten the Sin offring in the holy place for it is holy of holies and it hee hath given to you to beare the iniquitie of the Congregation to make atonement for them before Iehovah Behold the blood of it was not brought-in to the Holy place within ye should eating have eaten it in the Holy place as I commanded And Aaron spake unto Moses Behold this day they have offred their Sin offring and their Burnt-offring before Iehovah and such things have befallen me and if I had eaten the Sin offring to day should it have beene good in the eyes of Iehovah And Moses heard it and it was good in his eyes Annotations CEâââer or fire-pan a vessell wherein coales of fire were put see Exod. 27. 3. thereon upon the fire How the incense was burned see the notes on Exod. 30. 8. strange fire that is other fire then God had sanctified on his altar As strange incense was expresly forbidden Exod. 30. 9. so strange fire was not commanded but implicitly forbidden by Lev. 1. 7. 6. 12. as afterward God plainly sheweth in Levit. 16. 12. Hereupon it is said in Rev. 8. 5. the Angell tooke the censer and filled it with fire of the Altar This transgression of the Priests in the beginning of their administration sheweth the weakenesse and imperfection of that Priest-hood and for the weaknesse and unprofitablenesse therof it was alterwards disanulled and a better Priest-hood of Christ who was holy harmelesse undefiled and separated from sinners is come in place thereof for the Law made nothing perfect Heb. 7. 18. 19. 26. So in the practice of the moral law the people even at the first fell into open impiety Exod. 3â Vers. 2. from before or from the face of the Lord. As a fire of mercie came from thence to consume the sacrifices for sinne offred according to the law Levit. 9. 24. so now a fire of judgment commeth to consume the sinners Chazkuni here observeth Measure for measure by fire they sinned and by fire they were plagued This is an example of Gods jealousie for the ordinances of the Law teaching the same much more for the Gospell Heb. 2. 2. 3. and 10. 28. 29. So he shewed an example of judgment upon two sinners at the beginning of the Christian church whereby great feare came upon all Acts 5. 1. 11. devoured or ate them that is killed them for neither their bodies nor their cloathes were burnt to ashes as appeareth by v. 5. And in Targ. Ionathan it is thus explained It burned their soules but their bodies were not burnt Hereupon our God is said to be a devouring fire Heb. 12. 29. Deut. 1 24. See a like judgment in Num. 16. 35. before Iehovah that is with sudden death before the Tabernacle wherein the Lords glory dwelt So Vzza for his errour in putting his hand to the Arke died before God 1 Chron. 13. 10. which is expounded by the Arke of God 2 Sam. 6. 7. And it is observed that these two Priests died childlesse Num. 3. 4. 1 Chron. 24. 2. Vers. 3. spake but where spake he this It may have reference to Lev. 8. 35. Or it might be spoken but not written before as Ioh. 20. 30.
he had offred for himselfe so he might doe for the ignorances of the people as the Apostle saith Heb. 9. 7. within the veile into the most holy place a figure of heaven whither Christ the fore-runner entred for us and whither also our hope the sure Anker of our soules entreth by him Heb. 6. 19. 20. and 10. 19. 23. Vers. 16. because of or from the uncleannesses that is purging it from them Hereby appeareth the horrour of sinne for though the people never went into the Holy place much lesse into the Most holy yet such was the power of their iniquities that the holy Altar Arke and Sanctuarie it selfe was defiled in the sight of God and could not bee cleansed without blood so our sinnes doe defile Gods Church and his most holy ordinances therein and doe come up into heaven it selfe wherein to we can have no entrance but by the blood of Christ cleansing us and our way and purging our consciences from dead workes to serve the living God Heb. 9. 7. 11. 14. c. and all or in all their sinnes see after on verse 21. that dwelleth that is is placed and remaineth the Greeke translateth builded unto which phrase Paul hath reference speaking of Christs greater and more perfect tabernacle not made with hands that is not of this building Hebr. 9. 11. The Temple of his bodie Ioh. 2. 21. and veile of his flesh Hebr. 10. 20. were by imputation of our sinnes made as unclean and sprinkled with his owne precious blood that he might reconcile us unto God Esa. 53. 2 Cor. 5. 19. 21. It was necessary that Moses Tabernacle and Solomons Temple the patternes of things in the heavens should be purified with these sacrifices forementioned but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices then these Heb. 9. 23. Vers. 17. not be any man neither of the people nor of the Priests onely the high Priest himselfe performed this service in the fight of God Figuring herein our high Priest Christ Iesus on whom God laid the inquitie of us all Esa. 53. 6. who his ãâã selfe bare our sinnes in his owne body on the tree 1 Per. 2. 24. who hath by himselfe purged our sinnes Hebr. 1. 3. and God by him hath reconciled all things ãâã himselfe even by him whether they be things in earth or things in heaven Colos. 1. 20. no creature helping no nor comprehending the riches of his grace wherein he hath abounded towards us in ãâã wisedome and prudence and hath gathered together in one all things in Christ both which are in the heavens and which are on earth even in him Eph. 1. 8. â0 These things the Angels desire to looke into 1 Pet. 1. 12. and now unto the Principalities and powers in heavenly-places is made knowne by the Church the manifold wisedome of God Eph. 3. 10. V. 18. shall goe out from the most holy place to the Altar of incense which stood in the holyplace and of the blood of the goat both bloods mixed together in a basin as before is noted and put Hebr. and give so this was a striking of his finger with the blood upon the hornes And hee begââ they say at the Northeast horne so to the Northwest then to the Southwest and so to the Southeast Maimony in Iom hakipp. chap. 4. sect 2. And of this when God first appointed the Altar to be made he said Aar on shall make atonement upon the hornes of it ãâã in the yeere with the blood of the Sin-offring of at ãâ¦ã ments Exod. 30. 10. This Altar being for incense which figured praiers Psal. 141. 2. and the horses signifying the power of Christs mediation as from which voices or answers to the praiers of the saints were heard Revel 9. 13. the cleansing of them by the blood of the Sin-offring shewed how the infirmities in the faith praiers of the Saints are to bee holpen and purified by the death and blood of Christ. Vers. 19. blood upon it After the Priest had put blood upon the foure hornes he removed the coles and ashes which were on the golden altar so that the gold appeared then he sprinkled of the mixed blood on the cleane place of the altar seven times by the south side by the place where he had finished the putting therof upon the hornes And he went out and poured the residue of the blood at the westerne bottome of the brazen altar that was without Maim in Iom hakipp. chap. 4. sect 2. seven times for a full and perfect purification as in verse 14. from the uncleannesses the imperfections and sinnes which the people fell into in their most holy service and prayers Vers. 21. shall impose or shall lay both his hands which he now did in the name of the people by this signe discharging them and laying the burden of all their sinnes upon the beast a figure of Christ. See the notes on Levit. 1. 4. and all their sinnes or in or with all their sinnes But the Greeke translateth it and and so the Hebrew often signifieth as is noted on Gen. 2. 3. and on Exod. 17. 10. These three comprehend sinne of all sorts which the Priest confessed in generall with the three names here used as in the ages following is recorded and asked mercy also for them all saying Oh Lord thy people the house of Israel have sinned and done iniquitie and trespassed before thee Oh Lord make-atonement now for the sinnes and for the iniquities and for the trespasses that thy people the house of Israel have sinned and unrighteously done and trespassed before thee as it is written in the law of Moses thy servant that in this day he shall make-atonement for you c. Maimony in Iom hakipp. chap. 4. sect 2. shall put Hebr. shall give that is affixe or fasten them upon the head of the goat which being also figure of Christ shewed how our sinnes should be imputed unto him and God would lay upon him the iniquitie of us all that hee which knew no sinne should be made sinne for us Esa. 53. 6. 2 Cor. 5. 21. a fit man or a man appointed and prepared Hebr. an opportune a timely man which the Greeke translateth aready man the Chaldee a man that is prepared or appointed to goe and Sol. Iarchi expoundeth it appointed for it from the day before Of this the Hebrewes write that in the ages after the live goat was led away by one of the Priests thereto appointed unto a rocke in the wildernesse twelve miles that is ninetie furlongs distant from Ierusalem Every mile they say was seven furlongs and an halfe They made ten boothes betweene Ierusalem and that rocke in the wildernes betweene every boothe there was a miles space and in every boothe one man or more that some might accompany him that led the goat from one boothe to the next So there being a mile that is two thousand cubits betweene boothe and boothe that was a Sabbaths dayes journey and so farre they might
my fellowes are against me ãâã what can I do seeing they are moe then I. And if he ãâã speake he is in the compasse of this HE THAT WAââETH as A TALEBEARER REVEALETH SECRETS Prov. 11. 13. Maim in Sanhedrin ch 22. s. 7. Whereto the Greeke version of that place agreeth A double-tongued man revealeth counsels or secrets ãâã the Synedrion or Council And so in Proverbs 20. 19. The Ierasalemy Thargum followeth the formet exposition but with another phrase expounding this Law thus My people the house ãâ¦ã rael yee shall not follow the third or the threefââ tongue against your neighbours meaning hereby the slaunderous or calumniating tongue So ãâ¦ã Psalme 101. 5. He that slandereth or hurteth with the tougue is translated there by the Chaldee He that speaketh with a third tongue and in Psal. 140. 12. A man of tongue that is an evill tongued or evill speaker the Chaldee expounds it A man which speaketh with a third tongue And hence is that phrase of Iesus ben Syrach in Ecclus. 28. 14. A third tongue hath disquieted many and in v. 15. A third tongue hath cast out vertuous women meaning calumniators backbiters These are called of the Hebrews treble tongued for the much hurt which they doe to their neighbours whom they calumniate and to whom they tell it and to themselves Our wise men have said the evill tongue ki ãâ¦ã three the speaker and the receiver and him that is spoken against but the receiver more then the speaker Maimony in Degneth chap. 7. sect 3. ãâã against the blood that is not stand and see thy neighbors blood spilt thou withdraw thy helpe from him either by word or deed So the Hebrewes explaine this Law saying Hee that pursueth his neighbors to kill him all Israel are commanded to deliver the pursued from the hand of the pursuer yea though it be by the life of the pursuer As if he hath been neighbors to leave off and yet hee pursueth him c. hee may be killed And if they can deliver him with the lesse of some of the pursuers limmes as by striking off his hand or breaking his leg or striking out his eye let them doe it Who so can deliver him by bereaving the pursuer of a limme and doth not but killeth the pursuer that man sheddeth blood and is guiltie of death how be it the Magistrates may not put him to death Whose can deliver and doth not transgresseth this law Thou shalt not stand against thy neighbours blood And so bee that seeth his neighbour sinking in the sea or theeves or some wilde beasts comming upon him and can deliver him either by himselfe or by hiring of others to deliver him and doth not or that hath heard that infidells or other wicked have purposed his evill or bid asnare for his neighbour and he discloseth it not unto him and the like he that thus doth breaketh this Law Thou shalt not staÌd against the blood of thy neighbour Mamony tom 4. tret of Murder ch 1. sect 6. 7. 13. 14. It implieth also all other wayes whereby a man may keepe himselfe or others from spilling innocent blood as in case of judgement or the like So Thargum Ierusalemy expoundeth it Thou shalt not keepe-silent the blood of thy neighbour in the time that thou knowest the truth in judgement And this Law is joyned with the former of tale-bearing as that which often causeth blood-shed and the Prophet complaineth In thee are men that cary tales to shed blood Ezek. 22. 9. Vers. 17. not hate thy brother by brother is meant here any other-man therefore Christ blamed the Pharises glosse Thou shalt love thy neighbour and hate thine enemie and hath said unto us Love your enemies Mat. 5. 43. 44. And this Law followeth the former about blood because Whosoever hateth his brother is a murtherer 1 Ioh. 3. 15. And because hatred often riseth of offences he commandeth to rebuke and not to hate for such things which the Hebrewes explaine thus When one man sinneth against another he must not inwardly hate him and keepe silence as it is said of the wicked And Absalom spake ãâã his brother Amnon neither good nor bad for Abs ãâ¦ã hated Amnon 2 Sam. 1 3. 22. but he is commanded to make it knowne unto him and to say why hast ãâã done thus unto me Maimony in Degnoth ch 6. sect 6. in thy heart the Greek translateth in thy mind or thought which is an effect of the heart as in luke 1. 51. there is mentioned the thought or imagination of their heart So in Coloss. 1. 21. the Apostle speaketh of enemies in their minde and I will write my Law in their heart ler. 31. 33 is expounded in their minds Heb. 10. 16. rebuking thou shalt rebuke that is thou shalt in any wise rebuke ãâã plainly soundly reprove The originall signifieth to rebuke with conviction or argument by words to shew what is right and to refell the contrary as to reason Iob 13. 3. Esay 1. 18. to convince Iob 32. 12. to reprove Esay 11. 4. And it is opposed both unto hatred nourished in silence as here and in 2 Samuel 13. 22. and unto flattery Prov. 28. 23. The same Law is given by Christ in Luk. 17. 3. If thy brother sinne against thee rebuke him and if he repent forgive him This duty David desired saying Let the just smite me c. and let him rebuke me Psalme 141. 5. and it is the meanes both to nourish love among the wise Prov. 9. 8. and to encrease knowledge among the prudent Prov. 19. 25. and to procure a goodblessing Prov. 24. 25. The Hebr. doctors say He that seeth his neighbour sin or walk in a way not good is commanded to admonish him to doe better and to certifie him that he sinneth against himselfe by his evill deeds as it is written Rebuking thou shalt rebuke thy neighbour He that rebuketh his neighbour whether it be for things betweene him and him or betweene him and God he must rebuke him betweene him and himselfe alone and speake unto him gently and with a soft tongue and let him know that he speaketh not unto him but for his good to bring him to the life of the world to come If he receive it of him it is well if not let him rebuke him the second and third time and so continually a man is bound to rebuke him untill the sinner resist him and say I will not heare thee Maimony in Degnoth ch 6. sect 7. not beare sinne for him This is the usuall and proper meaning of the Hebrew words as after in Leviticus 22. 9. Numbers 18. 32. and the Greeke and Chaldee versions so explaine it and Chazkuni confirmeth it by the like Gnalaiu saith hee for his sake sake as in Psal. 44. for for thy sake are wee killed all the day c. It teacheth that he who rebuketh not his brother for sinne shall beare sinne that is punishment for his sake because
himselfe for it is written AND THOV SHALT LOVE THE LORD THY GOD Deut. 6. 5. And the holy blessed God himselfe loveth strangers Deut. 10. 18. Maimony in Degnoth c. 6. s. 4. Vers. 35. unrighteousnesse or injurious-evill see vers 15. in mete yard the Greeke translateth it in measures The Hebrew Middah is properly such measure or dimension as concerneth the greatnesse of things or length of them by the yard elle inch rod or the like the next two concerne the multitude of things by weight as in skoles or by measure as in vessels Hereof the Hebrewes say Hee that weigheth to his neighbour by lesser weights then the people of that countrie are wont to doe or meteth by a lesser mete-yard then they are wont transgresseth the Law in Levit. 19. 35. Although hee that meteth or weigheth lesse is a theefe yet he payeth not the double as in Exod. 22. 4. but payeth him his measure or his weight Neither is he beaten for this trespasse because he is bound to make restitution Who so hath in his house or in his shop a lesser meteyard or weight transgresseth the Law in Deut. 25. 13. 14. For though he himselfe doe not sell thereby yet an other may coâe who knoweth it not and may measure by it Whether he buy and sell with an Israelite or with an Infidell if hee mete or weigh by too little a weight hee transgresseth and is bound to restore And so it is unlawfull to let an infidell erre in accompts but he must exactly reckon with him yea though hee be one that is subdued under thy hand how much more then with others that are not subdued Maimony treat of Theft chap. 7. Vers. 36. just stones Hebr. stones of justice which the Chaldee well explaineth true weights and the Greeke just weights So stones are often used for weights Deut. 25. 12. Prov. 11. 1. and 16. 11. and 20. 20. 23. where double and deceitfull weights are shewed to bee an abhomination to the Lord. The reason of this name is for that they used weights of stone rather then of other things They make no weights either of yron or of lead or of other like metall because they will canker and waxe too light but they make them of the cleare stony-rocke or of glasse or the like Maimony treat of Theft chap. 8. sect 4. Ephah put for all measures as the Greek and Chaldee here translate though the Ephah was one certaine measure like our Bushel containing ten Omers see the annotations on Exod. 16. 36. just Hin Hebr. Hin of justice the Hin was a measure of liquid things as the Ephah was for drie and it contained as much as seventie two hennes egges see the notes on Exod. 30. 24. And under these two names all other measures are comprehended which God requireth to be just and true condemning all falshood and deceit as Ezek. 45. 10. 11. 12. Amos 8. 5. 8. In Israel the Magistrates looked unto these as in the Hebrew canons it is said The Iudges are bound to appoint Officers in every citie and in every shire that they may goe about into shops and look that their ballances and measures be just and determine the stinted measure of them And with whomsoever they finde any weight or measure too light or short or ballances that goe awry they have authoritie to smite him and to mulct him as the Iudges shall ãâã meet c. Maimony treat of Thft chap. 8. sect 20. These ordinances as they taught men justice in all their civill affaires so especially in spirituall that all things pertaining to religion be faithfully and equally weighed in the ballance of the heart by the measures and weights of the Lords sanctuarie that is by his lawes and words of truth contained in the holy Scriptures Act. 17. 11. 1. Thes. 5. 21. 2. Tim. 3. 16 17. compared with Hos. 12. 7. As also that all persons be tried and judged according to their workes by the word of God Mat. 7. 1 2 3. Ioh. 7. 24. compared with Iob 31. 6. Dan. 5. 27. Psal. 58. p. 3. CHAP. XX. 1. Lawes for the punishment of him that giveth of his ãâã to Molech 6 of him that goeth to Wizards 9 of him that curseth his parents 10. of adulterers 11 14 17 19. of ãâã ãâã persons 13. of them that lye with mankinde 15 or with beasts 18 or with a woman in her ãâã 7 12 26 Holinesse and obedience ãâã required 23 the manners of the heathens to be avoided 25 difference to be put betweene beasts clean and uncleane ãâã Wizards must be stoned to death ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses saying And thou shalt say unto the sons of Israel Every man of the sonnes of Israel or of the stranger that sojourneth in Israel that giveth of his feed unto Molech he shall surely be put to death the people of the land shall stone him with stones And I will set my face against that man and will cut him off from among his people because he hath given of his seed unto Molech that hee might defile my sanctuary and to prophane the name of my holinesse And if the people of the land hiding shall hide their eyes from that man when hee giveth of his seed unto Molech that they put him not to death Then I will set my face against that man and against his familie and will cut off him and all that goe-a-whoring after him to goe-a-whoring after Molech from among their people And the soule that turneth unto them that have familiar spirits and unto wizards to goe-a-whoring after them I will also set my face against that soule and will cut him off from among his people And yee shall sanctifie your selves and be holy for I am Iehovah your God And yee shall keepe my statutes and doe them I am Iehovah that sanctifieth you For every man that curseth his father or his mother shall be surely put to death hee hath cursed his father or his mother his bloods shall be upon him And the man that committeth-adulterie with a mans wife that committeth-adulterie with his neighbours wife the adulterer and the adulteresse shall surely bee put to death And the man that lyeth with his fathers wife hath uncovered his fathers nakednesse both of them shall be surely put to death their bloods shall be upon them And the man that lyeth with his daughter-in-law both of them shal be surely put to death they have wrought confusion their bloods shall be upon them And the man that lyeth with a male like copulation with a woman they have done abhomination both of them they shall be surely put to death their bloods shall be upon them And the man that taketh a wife and her mother it is wickednes they shall burne him and them with fire that there be no wickednes among you And the man that giveth his copulation with a beast hee shall surely bee put to death and yee shall kill the beast And the woman that approcheth unto
any beast to lye downe thereto thou shalt even kill the woman the beast they shal surely be put to death their bloods shall be upon them And the man that taketh his sister his fathers daughter or his mothers daughter and seeth her nakednes and shee see his nakednesse it is impietie and they shal be cut off in the eyes of the sonnes of their people he hath uncovered his sisters nakednes he shall beare his iniquity And the man that lyeth with a woman having-her sicknes and uncovereth her nakednes discovereth bee fountaine and she uncovereth the fountaine of her bloods even both of them shall be cut-off from among their people And thou shalt not uncover the nakednes of thy mothers sister or of thy fathers sister for he discouereth his neere-kinne they shall beare their iniquity And the man that lyeth with his aunt hee hath uncovered his uncles nakednes they shall beare their sinne they shall dye childles And the man that taketh his brothers wife it is uncleannes he hath uncovered his brothers nakednes they shall bee childles And ye shall keepe all my statutes and all my judgments and doe them that the land spue you not out which I bring you thither to dwell therein And ye shall not walke in the statutes of the nation which I send out from before you for all these things have they done and I am yrked with them And I have said unto you you shall inherit their land and I will give it unto you to inherit it a land that floweth with milke and honey I am Iehovah your God which have separated you from the peoples And yee shall separate betweene the cleane beast and the uncleane and betweene the uncleane fowle and the cleane and yee shall not make your soules abominable by beast or by fowle or by any thing that creepeth on the ground which I have separated unto you for uncleane And ye shall be holy unto me for I Iehovah am holy and have separated you from the peoples to be mine And man or woman when there is in them a familiar-spirit or that is a wizard they shall surely be put to death they shall stone them with stones their bloods shall be upon them Annotations EVery man or Any man whosoever Hebr. man ãâã as Levit. 17. 3. Targum Ionathan explaineth it yong man or old man the Greeke hath If any Here God appointeth punishments for the transgression of such Lawes as were given in the two former chapters that sojourneth or that is a stranger in Greeke proselytes of his seed that is any of his children Molech an Idoll to which the heathens offred their children whereof see Lev. 18. 21. he shall surely be put to death or he shal be put to dye the death Heb. dying he shall be made to dye So after in verse 9. 10. 11. 12. c. the people of the land the Chaldee expounds it the people of the house of Israel stone him his sinne being proved before the Iudges by witnesses the hands of the witnesses were first to be upon him and afterward the hands of all the people Deut. 17. 6. 7. Foure manner of deaths were in Israel for malefactors Stoning Burning Killing with the sword and Strangling And the Hebrewes reckon eighteen euil doers which were to be stoned that was the sorest death sundry of them are mentioned in this chapter of all the rest see the notes on Exodus 21. 12. The manner of stoning is said to be thus when the malefactor came within foure cubits of the place of execution they stript him out of his clothes but covered his nakednesse before and a woman was not stoned naked but in one linnen garment The place of stoning was high unto which the malefactor with his witnesses went up his hands being tyed One of the witnesses stroke him behinde upon his loynes if that kild him not the other witnesses threw a great stone upon his heart if hee dyed not with it all Israel threw stones upon him Talmud Bab. in Sanhedrin chap. 6. and Maimony in Sanhedrin chapter 15. section 1. Vers. 3. And I will set Heb. will give that is will oppose and set firmly for which in verse 5. Moses useth the word set This is meant if the sinne were not knowne or could not be proved by witnesses sufficiently before men that God himselfe would cut off the sinner which the Chaldee and Greeke doe interpret destroy or make to perish So Chazkuni expoundeth it I will set my face when he transgresseth without witnesses and evident-proofe The Hebrewes reckon sixe and thirtie which for their sins are threatned by the law to be cut off and they are these 1. Hee that lyeth with his mother 2. or with his fathers wife 3. or with his daughter-in-law 4. or with mankinde 5. or with a beast 6. and the woman that lyeth downe to a beast 7. hee that lyeth with a woman and her daughter 8. or with another mans wife 9. or with his sister 10. or with his fathers sister 11. or with his mothers sister 12 or with his wives sister 13. or with the wife of his fathers brother 14. or with the wife of his mothers brother 15. or with a woman that hath her sicknesse 16. The blasphemer 17. the Idol-server 18. he that giveth of his seed to Molech 19. hee that followeth him that hath a familiar spirit 20. hee that prophaneth the Sabbath 21. the uncleane person that eateth the holy thing 22. the uncleane person that commeth into the Sanctuarie 23. Hee that eateth fat 24. or blood 25. or that eateth that which remaineth of the sacrifices when it is a polluted thing 26. or that eateth uncleane meats 27. Hee that slayeth sacrifices without the sanctuarie 28. be that offreth them without 29. He that eateth Leaven at the Passeover 30. he that eateth any thing on Atonement day 31. or that worketh on that day 32. Hethat maketh an Oile like the holy oile of the Sanctuary 33. or maketh anincense like the holy incense 34. or that anointeth mans flesh with the holy oile of the Sanctuary 35. He that observeth not the Passeover 36. or that observeth not the Law of circumcision For these they are guilty to be cut off if they transgresse presumptuously if ignoraÌtly they must bring a sin-offring c. Thalmad Bab. in Chââ it huââ chap. 1. All these are expressed in Moses Law and yet hee that gathered these in the Thalmud as Maimony in his Annotations upon the same place observeth reckoneth but the generals and leaveth the particulars For where he saith He that lyeth with a woman and her daughter he implieth also a woman with her sonne so a woman and her sons daughter a woman and her daughters daughter and his mother and his mothers mother and his fathers mother and his daughter and his sons daughter and his daughters daughter And under the name of the Idolserver is implied hee that poureth out a drink-offring or that burneth incense or
that boweth downe or that sacrificeth and such like So hee speaketh of him that hath a Familiar spirit and not of the Wizard who is in the same estate Lev. 20. 6. Of these forementioned some are to dye by the hand of the magistrate some are to be beaten but not put to death as elsewhere is observed defile my Sanctuary that is the Tabernacle Exod. 25. 8. or Temple which was defiled when God was sacrificed unto other where or by other wayes then he commanded Levit. 17. 4. 5. or when they sacrificed to idols and yet would come into the Sanctuarie to serve God also whereas the Temple of God hath no agreement with Idols 2 Cor. 6. 16. And thus the Prophet reproveth them for that they burned incense to Baal and walked after other gods and yet came and stood before him in the house whereupon his name was called Ier. 7. 9. 10. and to prophane that is as the Greek explaineth it and that he might prophane Of prophaning Gods name see Levit. 18. 21. Vers. 4. the people of the land which the Chaldee expoundeth the people of the house of Israel and so the Greeke saith the homeborne of the land hiding shall hide that is shall any waies hide the Greeke explaineth it with winking shall winke at that is neglect or not regard no punish That word Paul useth in Act. 17. 30. the times of this ignorance God wincked at Vers. 5. my face the Chaldee expoundeth it mine anger and so face often signifieth Psal. 21. 10. and 34. 17. Lam. 4. 16. See the notes on Gen. 32. 20. his familie in Greeke his kinred and so the word familie signifieth in Gen. 24. 38. the Chaldee translateth it his helpers that is such as tooke part with him as the next words doe declare that goe a whoring after him that is commit idolatrie as the Chaldec explaineth it that erre so in verse 6. the Greeke translateth all that consent unto him This judgment God executed upon the Iewes for this idolatrie and their other sins as he signified by his Prophet that he would give their city Ierusalem into the hand of the Chaldeans who should set fire upon it and burne it with the houses upon whose roofes they had burnt incense unto Baal c. Because they their Kings their Princes their Priests and their Prophets and the men of Iudah and the inhabitants of Ierusalem had set their abhominations in the house which was called by his Name to defile it and built the high places of Baal to cause their sonnes and their daughters to passe through the fire unto Molech c. therefore it should be delivered into the hand of the King of Babylon by the sword and by the famine and by the pestilence Ier. 32. 28. 29. 32. 34. 35. 36. Vers. 6. the soule that is as the Chaldee expoundeth the man that turneth unto or looketh after in Greeke followeth meaning that consulteth with them as Deut. 18. 11. familiar spirits Targum Ionathan expoundeth it them that aske of familiar spirits Of these and the wizards following whom the Greeke calleth Inchanters see the annotations on Leviticus 19. 31. and Deuteronomie 18. 11. set my face Hebr. give my face in Chaldee give mine anger against that man and destroy him This judgment was executed upon K. Saul who dyed for asking counsell of one that had a familiar spirit 1 Chron. 10. 13. 1 Sam. 28. Vers. 7. And This may bee a reason of the former Therefore ye shall sanctifie your selves by abstaining from all evill and doing good be holy or be saints for I am Iehovah to weet that sanctifieth you as vers 8. or for I am holy as the Greeke addeth and as Moses wrote before in Lev. 19. 2. Vers. 9. For every man or any man Hebr. man man meaning any whosoever as vers 2. And this is inferred upon the former precept be holy For otherwise judgements abide you curseth or revileth speaketh evill as the Greeke translateth which the holy Ghost approveth in Acts 23. 5. See the notes on Exodus 21. 17. or Hebrew and which the Greeke translateth or and so in Matthew 15. 4. For death was his due if he cursed either of them and they are distinguished to make him guilty for the one without the othâr as Chazkuni here explaineth it and as Iarchi addeth though it be after his parents death Whose curseth his father or his mother his Lamp shall be pâtout in obscure darkenesse Prov. 20. 20. his bloods shall be upon him that is his death shall be upon his owne head for he hath caused it by his sinne So the Greeke translateth he shall be guilty and the Chaldee he is guilty or worthy to be killed so after often in this chapter The manner of his death was stoning as is noted upon Exod. 21. 10. and as Moses after sheweth for the rebellious sonne Deut. 21. 21. And it is observed as a generall ãâã by the Hebrew doctors Every place where it is ãâã in the Law they shall be put to death THEIR BLOODS VPON THEM it is meant by stoning Maimony Issureibiah c. 1. s. 6 and Sol. Iarchi on Lev. 20. 9. Vers. 10. that committeth adultery the Greek addeth in the second place or that commits-adul ãâ¦ã ry with his neighbours wife It is expouuded in Deut. 22. 22. a woman maried to an husband dye the death the manner of their death is not set downe either here or in Deuter. 22. 22. unlesse by that which is before and after for other unlawfull copulations we say it is meant stoning to death as the man that lyeth with a beast vers 15. is to bee stoned because the womân for like beastlinesse is to be stoned verse 16. The Pharisees which brought unto Christ a woman taken in adulterie said Moses commanded that such should be stoned Ioh. 8. 4. 5. but whether that were this very case is to bee considered Also to lye with a bettothed woman the punishment was stoning as for humbling his neighbours wife Deut. 22. 24. Howbeit the latter Pharisees say the adulterers death was Strangling Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 15. sect 13. And in another place he openeth this and the other like ââwes more fully thus Who so presumptuously committeth any of all the unlawfull copulations spoken of in the lâw is guilty of cutting off Levit. 18. 29. and if they doe it ignorantly they are bound to bring the Sin-offring appointed And there be some of the Nakednesses that is the unlawfull copulations which deserve death by the Iudges more then the cutting-off which is meet for them all Of those which are to be put to death by the Iudges some are to dye by stoning and some by burning and some by strangling And these are they that are put to death by stoning He that lyeth with his mother or with his fathers wife or with his sonnes wife which is called his daughter-in-law he that lyeth with mankinde or with a beast and the woman that lyeth downe to a beast
the Lord. For as men judge not for man but for the Lord 2 Chron 19. 6. so are they to judge according to his judgements Ezckiel 44. 24. which if they be not manifest are to be inquired the cause being brought unto God Exod. 18. 19. So Moses did in other hard cases Numb 27. 1. â5 and 15. 34. Vers. 14. out of the campe or to a place without the campe because the campe of Israel was holy and all uncleane persons were to be put out of it Num. 5. 2. 3. much more the flagitious lay their hands both to signifie the truth of their testimony and that his blood should be on his owne head Wee finde not this rite of imposing hands commanded for any other malefactors and the Hebrewes hold it to bee peculiar unto this sinne All the witnesses and the Iudges every one lay their hands on the blasphemers head and say unto him Thy blood be upon thine head for thou hast occasioned it unto thy selfe And of all that are killed by the Synedrion there is none upon whom they impose hands save the blasphemer onely Levit. 24. 14. Maimony treat of Idolatrie chap. 2. sect 10. Vers. 15. Anyman or Every man Hebr. Man man which Targum Ionathan expoundeth yong man or old man Vpon this particular occasion a generall law is here given for punishing of blasphemers beare his sinne that is the punishment due for his sinne Vers. 16. blasphemeth in Chaldee expresseth in Greeke nameth see vers 11. ãâã name of Iehovah Hereupon some of the Heb ewes gather that the blasphemer is not to be stoned unlesse he expresse that sacred name IEHOVAH but the wiser of them justly mislike that restraint though themselves doe overmuch restraine it There be some that expound it that he is not guiltie of death save for the name IHVH that is Iehovah but I say that for Adonai âlsa that is LORD he is to be stoned saith Maimony treat of Idolatrie chap. 2. sect 7. And they are long since come unto this that they hold the name of Iehovah unlawfull to be pronounced in ãâ¦ã ading of the scripture or otherwise except in the Sanctuarie when the Priest blessed the people according to the Law in Numb 6. 23. 27. there they say he pronounced the name as it is written with IHVH but out of the Sanctuarie they pronounced it Ad ãâ¦ã for they mentioned not the name as it is written but in the Sanctuarie onely And after that Simeon the just was dead the Priests ceased from blessing by the name as it is written IHVH though it were in the Sanctuarie to the end th ãâ¦ã man should learne it which was not of good esteeme ãâã meet for to learne it And our first wife men ãâã not learne it their disciples or their children ãâã were meet or honest save once in seven ãâã Maimony treat of Prayer chapter 14. section 10. By this it appeareth that this custome was taken up of themselves not commanded of God the sanctifying of whose name standeth not in letters and syllables but in faith and obedience Numb 20. 12. and 15. 30. See the annotations on Exod. 6. 3. and Numb 6. blasphemeth the name see verse 11. the Greeke translateth nameth the name ãâã the Lord meaning with blasphemie and cursing as did this Egyptians sonne Vers. 17. shall smite that is as the Chaldee translateth shall kill See the notes on Gen. 14. 17. soule that is life see Gen. 19. 17. and 37. 21. and for putting murtherers to death see Exod. 21. 22. shall surely be put to death or shall bee put to dye the death and Targum Ionathan explaineth it ãâã be killed with the sword Vers. 18. the soule of a beast that is the life of it which the Greeke explaineth thus hee that sm ãâ¦ã a beast and it dye soule for soule or life for l ãâ¦ã that is one living beast for another as oxe for oxe sheepe for sheepe and the like Vers. 19. so shall it be done by the Magistrate according to the rigour of justice except he buy it off with money For unlesse it were mu ãâ¦ã which God forbade to bee bought off with any ransome Numb 35. 31. the Hebrewes hold ãâã blemishes and hurts might be redeemed with money Which seemeth also to be warrantable by the Law in Exod. 21. 18. 19 And for that in some cases it could hardly be done or not at all For if a man had smitten his neighbour on the eye and made him lose halfe or a fourth part of his sight ãâã if a blinde man had smitten out another mans eye how should the like bee done againe unto him The Hebrew canons say He that hurteth his neighbour is bound to pay unto him five things to weet ãâã his dammage and for the paine and for his healing ãâã for his resting from his affaires and for the s ãâ¦ã and these five things must all bee recompenced with ãâã best of his goods How for the dammage If he ãâã cut off his neghbours hand or his foot they looke on him as if he were a servant to bee sold in the maâket him much he was worth and how much he is worth ãâã and what is abated of his price hee must pay ãâã ãâã ãâã EYE FOR EYE which wee have b ãâ¦ã ãâ¦ã got to be meant of paying for it with his goods That what is said in the Law Levit. 24. 20. As he hath given a blemish upon a man so shall it be given upon him ãâã not meant that he should be hurt as his neighbour ãâã hurt c. Maimony âom 4. in Chobel chap. 1. sect 1. 2. 3. See also the annotations on Exod. 21. V. 10. Breach for breach Targum Ionathan saith The price of baâach for breach the price of an eye for ãâã eye c. As there are severall sorts and degrees of hurts and blemishes so were the penalties rated which the Hebrewes lay downe thus Her that cutteth off his neighbours hand or foot or finger ãâã smiteth out his eye payeth the five things for his dammage for his paine for his healing for his resting and for his shame If he smite him on the hand and it swelleth after it prove well againe he payeth foure things for his paine for his healing for his resting from his worke and for his shame If he smite him on the head and it swelleth he payeth three things for the paine for the healing and for the shame If hee smite him on a place which is not seene as on his backe he payeth two things for the paine and for the healing If the smite him with a cloth that is in his hand or the like thing he payeth one thing for the shame onely So hee that shaveth off the hayre of his neighbours head payeth but for the shame onely for it will grow againe c. Maim in Chobel c. 2. s. 2. 4. upon a man The Hebrew Adam signifieth man and woman Gen. 5. 2. all man-kinde of what sort soever and so this
escape so here they ãâ¦ã ped about Gods sanctuarie for the safety the ãâ¦ã According to which type the Christian chu ãâ¦ã described in Reu. 4. 2. 4. c. where th ãâ¦ã Throne in the middest answerable to the Tab ãâ¦ã cle and Temple called Gods throne in Ezââ ãâ¦ã and round about the throne are foure ãâ¦ã thrones which is double the numb ãâ¦ã twelve tribes here camping because th ãâ¦ã increased under the gospel and the pl ãâ¦ã tents enlarged Esai 54 2. And be ãâ¦ã throne and the circuit round about the ãâã are foure liuing creatures full of eyes c. ãâã 4. ãâã the watchmen or ministers of the church ãâ¦ã betweene the Lords Tent and the tents ãâ¦ã the Levites camped in foure quarters wher ãâ¦ã Num. chap. 3. and c. 1. v. 50. Herâupon the c ãâ¦ã is described to be those that are ãâ¦ã Lord Psal. 76. 12. V. 3. foremost or on the ââre part ãâ¦ã loweth eastward or towards the Sun ãâ¦ã the East is said to be before and the West ãâ¦ã Esai 12. the South is called the ãâ¦ã world Psal. 89. 13. and the North the ãâ¦ã which Iob describeth by these names in Iob 23. 8 9. So R. Sol. Iarchi noteth on this place foremost or before is the east quarter and the west is called behinde the captaine or the Prince ruler as in Num. 1. 16. so after in this chapter Iudah the father of our Lord Christ after the flesh Luk. 3. he as he was most in number of all the tribes Num. 1. 27. so as a Lion whom none durst rouse up Gen. 49. 8 9. he is the chiefe standard-bearer and chiefe captaine of all the captaines of Israel camping in the first place as did Moses and Aaron the chiefest of the Levites in the same quarter betweene Iudah and the sanctuarie Numb 3. 38. Also when they marched Iudah went foremost Num. 10. 14. And after Iosuahs death Iudah went first up to fight against the Canaanites Iudg. 1. 1 2. He figured Christ the Lion of the tribe of Iudah who also is Michael that with his Angels fighteth against the Dragon and goeth before his heavenly armies Rev. 5. 5. and 12. 7. and 19. 11. 14. V. 5. Issachar and with him Zabulon vers 7. both younger brothers to Iudah that they might the more willingly be under his regiment all of them sonnes of Leah the free woman placed in this first quarter V. 7. The tribe of Zabulon understand from v. 5. shall encampe next so the Greeke explaineth it And they that encampe next c. So in vers 14. 22. 29. V. 9. an hundred thousand c. the greatest number of warriers by many were in this first quarter where Iudah was standard-bearer almost thirty thousand moc than in any other quarter The next in number to him was the last squadron where Dan bare the standard so they that went foremost and came hindmost had the greatest armies for the more safetie of the Sanctuarie which matched in the middest and of all Israel The number of every one may be viewed thus 1. In the campe of Iudah 186400. East 2. In the campe of Reuben 151450. South 3. In the campe of Ephraim 108100. West 4. In the campe of Dan 157600. North. set forward first or march and journey first when the host removeth Num. 10. 14. as they encamped in the first place Eastward before the doore of Gods Tabernacle V. 10. Southward the order proceedeth from East to South and so to the West North according to the course of the Sun and climates of the world And this second place is given to Reuben because he was the first borne though he lost his first birth-right Gen. 49. which Iudas and Ioseph had shared betweene them and he is put downe to the second place V. 12. Simeon Next brother to Reuben and of the same mother with whom is joyned God the first-borne of that mothers maid Zilpha vers 14. both for to keepe them the more easily in subjection and to nourish brotherly love V. 14. Reguel in Greeke Rago ãâ¦ã hee was before called Deg ãâ¦ã Num. 1 14. because theââ Hebrew letters are like one another and often changed as is noted on Gen. 4. 18. V. 16. second in the second place see Num. 10. 18. V. 17. Tent of the congregation in Greeke the Tent of the Testimony the sanctuarie of God which was to set forward in the midst of the campes both to shew Gods presence among them and the honour againe that they should doe unto him As it is written of the church God is in the midst of her she shall not be moved Psal. 64. 5. See also Song 3. 7 8. The manner and order of carying the Tabernacle is shewed in Num. 10. 17 c. the campe the order of the Levites camping is shewed in Num. 3. their marching in Num. 10. V. 18. Ephraim he the younger brother is standard-bearer before his elder Manasses as Iakob prophesied his superioritie Gen. 48. 14. 20. sea-ward that is as the Chaldââ expounds it Westward see the notes on Gen. 12. 8. V. 20. Manasses and next him Berjamin v. 22. so all Rachels sonnes encamped together on the west quarter of the Sanctuarie V. 24. an hundred thousand c. this was the smallest number of all the armieâ almost 80 thousand fewer than in the standard oâ Iudah v. 9. V. 25. Dan He was the first borne of the handmaids children and Iakobs fist sonne Gen. 30. 6. and by prophesie he was to judge his people as the other tribes Genes 49. 16. so God here appointeth him the standard and hee hath the greatest number of warriers saving Iudas V. 27. Aser the youngest sonne of the other handmaid Zilpha yet set next unto Dan as is noted on Num. 1. 15. with whom Naphtali Dans brother is joyned v. 29. so the three handmaids children were in the Northerne and hindmost quarter that in Gods ordering of the Tribes his wisdome might appeare We may behold the order of the Lords armies as they encamped thus 1. IVDAH Isachar and Zabulon in whose camps were 186400 warriours The Sanctuary and the Courtyard about it were in a long square twice so long as they were broad as their description in Exod. 26. and 27. sheweth But in what forme the campe of Israel was the Scripture expresseth not save that it was round about the Tabernacle Num. 2. 2. It is likely therefore to be in a square and so many thousand tents as Israel had could not be pitched in a little roomth Iosephus in Antiq. Iud. l. 3. c. 11. saith that betweene every tribe in the foure quarters there was a distant space and like a mart or fayre to buy and sell in their boothes with artificers in their shops as if it had beene a citie Ionathan in his Thargum on Num. 2. 3. saith The campe of Israel was twelve miles long and twelve miles broad Vnto this forme of the Church in the wildernesse the Scriptures after have reference both in the
of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hand eternall in the heavens For wee that are in this Tabernacle doe groane being burdened not for that wee would be unclothed but clothed upon that the mortall thing might bee swallowed up of life c. 2 Cor. 5. 1. 4. So Peter calleth his death the putting off of his Tabernacle 2 Pet. 1. 14. And this similitude is very fit for as here in Moses Tabernacle the most holy things were first covered and taken away so the soule and powers thereof are first withdrawne from the bodie by death Then as the curtaines and coverings were taken off and folded up so the flesh and skin of our bodies are pulled off and eaten with wormes And as the boards of the Tabernacle were lastly disioyned and pulled asunder so shall our bones sinewes Compare the description of mans making in Iob 10. 8 12. of his dissolution Eccles. 12. And as the Tabernacle dissolved was afterward set vp againe Num. 10. 21. so shal our bodies at the day of resurrection 1 Cor. 15. lest they die Hebr. and die in Chaldee and not die as before in vers 15. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Here beginneth the 35 section of the Law see Gen. 6. 9. Vers. 22. Take Hebr. to take see vers 2. of them also in Greeke these also Though the Kaathites of the second brother were first numbred because they were to cary the holy things on their shoulders yet God would not have the other families neglected or to administer confusedly but counted appointed also to their charges wherin his providence shineth no lesse than before Vers. 23. towarre the warfare which the Greeke explaineth to minister see the notes on vers 3. to serve the service in Greeke to doe the workes this is an explanation of the former warfare Vers. 24. the service in Greeke the ministerie and for the burden in Greeke to serve and so boare By the service understand their ministerie in the Tabernacle when it stood wherein they assisted the Priests as also the taking downe and setting up of it Num. 10. 21. and by the burden their carying of the Sanctuary when it removed Vers. 27. At the mouth or according to the mouth in Chaldee At the word So after in vers 37. and 41. and 45. and 49. in all their burden in Greeke according to all their ministrations and according to all their works yee shall appoint in Greeke thou shalt appoint or number them in charge or in custodie in Greeke by names as in vers 32. all their burden in Greeke all their workes Vers. 28. their charge or their custodie their observation under the hand or in the hand that is under the government and direction of Ithamar so in vers 33. The Priests being the chiefe in the Sanctuarie and figures of Christ were to appoint and oversee all the workes of the inferiour ministers and so Christ and his Apostles did unto the ministers of the christian Churches Mat. 28. 20. 1 Cor. 12. 4 5 6. Tit. 1. 5. c. 1. Tim. 1. 3. and 3. 1. 15. Vers. 30. thirty yeeres in Greeke twenty five yeeres the reason of this difference is noted on ver 3. So after in v. 35. into the armie or warfare that is service in the Tabernacle as the Greeke translateth it to minister see vers 3. Vers. 31. the charge or custodie in Greeke observations the sockets which were an hundred made of an hundred talents of silver Exod. 38. 27. of the boards bars see Exod. 26. 18. 27. By reason of the weight of these things the Merarites had foure wagons allowed them for the cariage Num. 7. 8. Vers. 32. their sockets which were of brasse Exod. 27. 10 17. by names in Chaldee by their names the Greeke said the like of the Gershonites charge in vers 27. Whereas the sockets pillars pinnes cords and other instruments were many and seemed of lesse importance than the other holy things within the Sanctuary the Lord appointeth to have them delivered by names lest any should be neglected or left or to seeke when the Tabernacle should be set vp againe Signifying hereby the care that he hath of his Church and of every member even the least and so of all his ordinances Thus the good Shepheard is said to call his owne sheepe by name Ioh. 10. 3. And David gave unto Solomon both the pattern of all things to be made in the Temple and gave gold and silver by weight for every table candlestick lampe flesh-hook bowle cup bason c. 1 Chron. 28. 11. 17. Vers. 35. into the armie or to the warfare in Greeke to minister see vers 3. So after in vers 39. and 43. Vers. 36. two thousand seven hundred and fifty there were of the Kohathites in all eight thousand and six hundred Num. 3. 28. of which not a third part were able men for the Lords service as here wee see Vers. 40. two thousand and six hundred and thirtie In all there were seven thousand and five hundred Gershonites Numb 3. 22. of which little more than the third part were fit to serve in the Tabernacle Vers. 44. three thousand and two hundred So of six thousand and two hundred Merarites Num. 3. 34 there were moe than halfe fit to serve the Lord in his Sanctuary The numbers of them all and of such as were able to serve the Lord and contrary may be viewed thus Kohathires In all 8600. Able men 2750. Vnable 5850. Gershonites In all 7500. Able men 2630. Vnable 4870. Merarites In all 6200. Able men 3200. Vnable 3000. The wisdome and providence of God appeareth in these numbers The Kohathites that were most in the whose summe are fewest for the service of God the Merarites that were fewest in number yeeld most for his service And whereas the greatest burden was for the Merarires as the boards of the Sanctuary overlaid with gold the pillars the sockets some of silver and some of brasse lest they should murmur at their charge God furnisheth them with moe able men than any of the other families besides wagons given to ease them And whereas commonly in families the yonger and the aged sort are many moe than men of middle years it is here otherwise that the greater halfe of the Merarites are strong men betweene thirty and fifty yeares of age By this diversitie of number among the Levites families God sheweth his wisdome in fitting men for the worke wherto he hath appointed them whether it requireth multitude or gifts for To one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdome to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit to another faith by the same Spirit to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit c. dividing to every man severally as he will 1 Cor. 12. 8. 12. David being employed in warres had many valiant Worthies and strong men for that purpose rehearsed in 1. Chron. 11. 12. ch So had
have neither oile nor incense which other Meat-offrings had Lev. 2. Vers. 16. make her stand present her before the Lord for the judgment was his not mans by standing some understand her staying there till the Priest went into the Tabernacle to gather up dust to put in the water vers 17. For he went into the Tabernacle to take dust from thence but shee went not in Chazkuni on Num. 5. Vers. 17. holy water the Chaldee expoundeth it Water of the Laver whereof see Exod. 30. 18. the Greeke translateth it pure living water The quantity Moses mentioneth not the Hebrewes say halfe a log of water out of the Laver and hee measured it by the halfe log which was in the Sanctuary Maim in Sotah cap. 3. sect 9. The halfe Log contained as much as three egges see the notes on Exod. 30. 24. and Levit. 14. 10. earthen vessell this they say was to be a new vessell wherewith no worke had ever beene done Maim in Sotah cap. 3. sect 9. And they make this use of it She had drunke with the adulterer good wine in faire goâlets therefore she is to drinke bitter water in a contemptible earthen dish Sol. Iarchi on Num. 5. and Ionathan in Thargum dust in all use dust was a signe of basenesââ sorrow and affliction Iob 2. 12. Psal. 7. 5. and 22. 15. Lam. 3. 29. it was the food of the cursed Serpent Gen. 3. 14. Esa. 65. 25. This was given her to drinke that if she had hearkened to the Serpents tentation she should be partaker or his curse Yet being the dust of the Sanctuarie it was in respect thereof holy as the ground whereon Moses and Iosua stood where God appeared was holy Exod. 3. 5. Ios. 5. 15. so it taught her to feare judgment from the Lord. into the water or upon the water as the Hebrews say hee put it upon the top of the water that it might be seene on the upper part of the water And againe Ie he put in the dust before the water it was unlawfull Maim in Sotah c. 3. s. 10. and c. 4. s. 12. Vers. 18. to stand the same was said before in vers 16. Hereupon the Hebrews say the woman was led about from place to place in the court to weary and tyre her to see if shee would confesse Sel. Iarchi on Num. 5. and Maim in Sotah c. 3. s. 3. uncover the womans head The covering on the womans head is a signe of her subjection to the man 1. Cor. 11. 5 6 7 10. so the uncovering of her head might be a signe that now she was in her own power to cleare or condemne her selfe It was also a signe of sorrow Levit. 21. 10. so this her case and action was sorrowfull for a woman to have her head bare in such an assembly was shamefull 1. Cor. 11. 5 6. Of this action the Hebrews writen that one of the Priests came and tooke hold on her clothes before and rent them downe to her heart and uncovered her hayre and untied the lockes of her head for to make her unseemely Maim in Sotah c. 3. s. 11. the Meat-offring which being brought by her husband for her vers 15. she was to take as by that signe offring her selfe to the Lords try all unto whom this Meat-offring was by her presented in the hand of the Priest All the while that her head is bare and the Meat-offring in her hands the water is to bee in a vessell in the Priests hand that she may see the water Maim in Sotah c. 3. s. 14. the bitter water or water of bitternesse in Greeke water of conviction because it convinced her if she were guilty but how was it bitter By reason of the effect for it killed her if she were guiltie and death is said to be bitter 1 Sam. 15. 32. Eccles. 7. 28. and afflictions are bitter Esai 38. 17. The Hebrewes thinke also it was bitter in caste and that the Priest put into the water some bitter thing as wormewood or the like Maim in Sotah cap. 3. sect 10. Salomon speaking of an harlot saith that the end of her is bitter as wormewood Prev 5. 4. as it is to others so unto her selfe that causeth the curse or the bitter curse-bringing water so called because it brought the curse into her if shee were guilty vers 22. This similitude David useth praying against the wicked let the curse come into his bowels like water Psal. 109. 18. Ionathan in his Thargum expoundeth it the bitter water of triall because it tryed her honesty But Onkelos the Chaldee paraphrast expoundeth it that causeth the curse or maketh cursed Vers. 19. charge her by oath or adjure her make her to sweare In ages following when Israel in dispersion lost their language this adjuration was to bee in that tongue which the woman knew and understood Maim in Sotah cap. 3. sect 7. If no man that is no other man besides thine husband Rom. 7. 3. as in Gen. 36. 6. unto a land is by the Chaldee expounded to an other land under thy husband that is since thou wast married for a maried woman is in Scripture phrase said to be under an husband Rom. 7. 2. Or in stead of thine husband that is beside him The Hebrews say The husband may deale by oath with her that she hath not committed whoredome with that man concerning whom he is jealous of her nor with any other man And that she hath not committed whordome under him after she was betrothed before hee maried her or after But he may not deale with her that shee did not commit whoredome before they were betrothed neither after she was put away if shee had beene put away and returned to him againe for if she committed whoredome in that time she is not unlawfull for him Maim in Sotah cap. 4. sect 17. be thou free or be guiltlesse cleare innocent that is thou shalt have no hurt by this bitter water From this example the Hebrewes hold that in all judging of persons they should first see if they may be cleared Vers. 20. had his copulation or given his copulation that is his seed of couplation as is expressed in Lev. 15. 18. Vers. 21. by oath charge or adjure the woman lay an oath upon her as Ios. 6. 26. 1. Sam. 14. 24. oath of cursing or of exsecration in Greeke ãâã the oathes of this curse give thee to be for a curse that is make thee a curse and an oath that thy name and punishment may be mentioned for an example and terrour to others as in Ier. 29. 22 23. of them shall be taken up a curse by all the capti ãâã c. saying The LORD make thee like ãâã and like Ahab whom the king of Babylon ãâã ãâã the fire because they committed villeny in Israel and committed adultery with their neighbours âines So if any tooke an oath vpon themselves they might likewise say The Lord make me like such a woman whose belly did swell
CHAP. XV. 1 The Lord teacheth Israel how they should sacrifice unto him in the land of Canaan and what measure of Meat-offerings and Drinke-offerings should be for every sacrifice 13 The stranger is under the same Law 17 The Law of the first of the doughââr an Heave-offring 22 The sacrifice for sinne of ignorance done by Israelite or stranger 30 The punishment of sinne done with an high hand 32 A man that was found gathering stickes on the Sabbath is by the commandement of God stoned to death 37 The law of fringes on the borders of their garments and use that the people should make of them ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto the sons of Israel and say unto them When yee be come into the land of your habitations which I give unto you And yee will make a Fire offering unto Iehovah a Burnt-offering or a sacrifice to separate a vow or a voluntary offering or in your solemne feasts to make a savour of rest unto Iehovah of the herd or of the flocke Then he that offereth his oblation unto Iehovah shall bring neere a Meat-offering of a tenth part of fine flowre mingled with the fourth part of an Hin of oile And the fourth part of an Hin of wine for a drinke-offering shalt thou make readie for the Burnt-offering or for the sacrifice for one lambe Or for a ramme thou shalt make a Meat-offering of two tenth parts of fine flowre mingled with the third part of an Hin of oile And for a drinke-offering the third part of an Hin of wine shalt thou offer for a savour of rest unto Iehovah And when thou shalt make a youngling of the herd a Burnt-offring or a sacrifice to separate a vow or Peace-offrings unto Iehovah Then shall he bring neere with the youngling of the herd a Meat-offering of three tenth parts of fine flowre mingled with halfe an Hin of oile And thou shalt offer for a Drinke-offering halfe an Hin of wine for a Fire offering of a savour of rest unto Iehovah Thus shall it be done for one bullocke or for one ramme or for a lamb of the sheepe or of the goats According to the number that ye shall make readie so shall yee make readie for every one according to their number Every home-borne of ãâã countrey shall thus doe these things to offer a Fire offering of a savour of rest unto Iehovah And if a stranger sojourne with you ãâã who soever be among you in your generations and will make a Fire offering of a savour of rest unto Iehovah as yee doe so hee shall doe Yee of the Church one stature shall bee for you and for the stranger that sojourneth a statute for ever in your generations as yee are so shall the stranger be before Iehovah One law and one manner shall be for you and for the stranger that sojourneth with you And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying Speake unto the sonnes of Israel and say unto them When ye come into the land whither I bring you Then it shall be when yee eat of the bread of the land yee shall heave an heave offering unto Iehovah Of the first of your dough a cake shall ye heave for an heave-offering as the heave offering of the threshing-floore so shall ye heave it Of the first of your dough yee shall give unto Iehovah an heave offering in your generations And when ye shall have sinned ignorantly and have not done all these commandements w ch Iehovah hath spokeÌ unto Moses Even all that Iehovah hath commanded you by the hand of Moses from the day that Iehovah commanded Moses and henceforward throughout your generations Then it shall be if ought be done by ignorance from the eies of the congregation that all the congregation shall make readie one bullocke a youngling of the herd for a Burnt-offering for a savour of rest unto Iehovah and his Meat-offering and his Drinke-offering according to the manner and one goat-bucke of the goats for a Sin offering And the Priest shall make atonement for all the congregation of the sonnes of Israel and it shall be mercifully forgiven them for it is an ignorance and they have brought their oblation a Fire offring unto Iehovah and their Sin offring before Iehovah for their ignorance And it shall be mercifully forgiven al the congregatioÌ of the sons of Israel the stranger that sojourneth among them because all the people was in ignorance And if one soule sinne through ignorance then it shall bring neere a shee-goat of her first yeare for a Sin offering And the Priest shall make atonement for the soule that sinneth ignorantly when it hath sinned by ignorance before Iehovah to make atonement for him and it shall be mercifully forgiven him For the home-borne amongst the sonnes of Israel and for the stranger that sojourneth among them one law shall be to you for him that ãâã through ignorance But the soule that shall doe with an high hand whether he be home-borne or a stranger the same reproacheth Iehovah and that soule shall be cut off from among his people Because he hath despised the word of Iehovah and hath broken his commandement that soule shall utterly be cut off his iniquitie shall be upon him And the sonnes of Israel were in the Wildernesse and they found a man gathering sticks on the Sabbath day And they that found him gathering sticks brought him neere unto Moses and unto Aaron and unto all the congregation And they put him in ward because it was not declared what should be done to him And Iehovah said unto Moses The man shall be made to die the death all the congregation shall stone him with stones without the campe And all the congregation brought him forth without the campe and stoned him with stones and he dyed as Iehovah commanded Moses And Iehovah said unto Moses saying Speake unto the sonnes of Israel and say unto them that they make unto them a Fringe on the skirts of their clothes throughout their generations and that they put upon the Fringe of the skirt arâbband of blue And it shall be unto you for a Fringe that yee may see it and remember all the commandements of Iehovah and doe them and that yee seeke not after your owne heart and after your owne eyes after which you goe a whoring That ye may remember and doe all my commandements and be holy unto your God I am Iehovah your God which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt to be unto you a God I am Iehovah your God Annotations SPake unto Moses After the judgement upon the disobedient Israelites who should perish in the wildernesse God now repeateth and enlargeth the Law of sacrificing which their children should observe in the land of Canaan whereby their reconciliation unto him and his grace towards them in Christ was figured thus after the curse of the Law for sinne is annexed the grace of the Gospell through faith In like manner after the
errour of Balaam and the contradiction or rebellion of Kore wherein they perish Iude verse 11. The Chaldee translateth it and will make knowne him that is fit for him and who is holâ or and the holy one that is him whom hee hath sanctified and separated unto the Priests office So David speaking of this rebellion calleth Aaron the holy one or Saint of Iehovah Psal. 106. 16. and he wore on the golden plate this ingraving Holinesâe to Iehovah Exod. 28. 36. for he figured our high Priest Christ who was holy harmlesse undefiled separate from sinners made higher than the heavens Heb. 7. 26. and who glorified not himselfe to be made an high Priest but had the honor given him of his Father Heb. 5. 5 6. and Korahs rebellion against Aaron was a type of mens rebellion against Christ as the Apostles have taught us The Greeke translateth as before plurally saying and the holy ones he hath brought neere unto himselfe cause to come neere or bring neere to wit to minister unto him as the Chaldee interpreteth it And this honor of Priesthood given now unto all Saints who are to offer up spirituall sacrifices acceptable to God by Iesus Christ 1 Pet. 2. 5. is commended by David when he saith Blessed is he whom thou choosest and causest to come neere unto thee that he may dwell in thy courts Ps. 65. 5. Which bringing neere or accesse we all have through Christ by one spirit unto the Father with confidence by the faith of him Ephes. 2. 18. and 3. 12. This latter part of the verse is by the Greeke interpreted thus And these whom hee hath not chosen to himselfe he hath not brought neere unto himselfe Verse 6. censers or fire vessels as the Greeke translateth it fire pans whereof see Exod. 27. 3. called sometime incense-vessels because incense was burnt in them 2 Chron. 26. 19. Ezek. 8. 11. which name the Apostle followeth in the Greeke Hebr. 9. 4. Verse 7. put ye fire Hebr. give ye fire and put incense doth choose or shall choose that is declare by manifest signe that hee chooseth and liketh he shall be holy that is shall be declared to be holy and so to be a Priest unto God Because the burning of incense in the censer was the meanes of atonement and expiation before God as after is shewed by Aarons iâct in verse 46 47 48. and was the peculiar worke of the Priest Levit. 16. 12 13. 2 Chron. 26. 18. wherein they that transgressed were in danger of death as the example of Nadab and Abihu sheweth Lev. 10. and it figured in speciall manner the prayers and mediation of Christ for his Church Psal. 141. 2. Rev. 8. 3. 1 Iohn 2. 1. therefore the triall of the Priesthood is put upon this worke rather than on any other sacrifice and the holinesse whereof Korath boasted verse 3. should either be approved or reproved of God For no man hath right to the honour of Priesthood unlesse it be given him of God Hebr. 5. 4 5. nor can without divine authoritie that is without the commandement and promise of God please him or appease his wrath towards himselfe or others Therefore it is a great prerogative and comfort unto all Saints that they are by Christ made Priests unto God and through him may boldly offer up their prayers and praises unto the Father Revel 1. 6. 1 Pet. 2. 5. Hebr. 13. 15. 1 Iohn 5. 14 16. yee take too much upon you or Let it suffice you that you have thus farre provoked the Lord and now leave off Thus Moses returneth the blame upon themselves which they had unjustly laid upon him in verse 3. So Elias doth upon Achab 1 Kings 18. 17 18. Verse 9. Is it a small thing or Seemeth it too little for you meaning on the contrary that it was a great thing and that they should therewith have beene contented for the Tribe of Levi were in the place of all the first-borne of Israel Num. 3. 41. So here he reproveth their unthankfulnesse to God separated you from the congregation as Israel was separated from all other peoples to be the Lords peculiar Lev. 20. 26. 1 Kings 8. 53. so were the Levites separated from the sonnes of Israel to be the Lords Num. 8. 14. And hereupon the Scripture speaketh of the Levites as distinct from the Israelites 1 Chron. 9. 2. Psal. 135. 19 20. So the Mânisters of Christ are said to be separated unto the Gospell of God Rom. 1. 1. Gal. 1. 15. Acts 13. 2. the service of the Tabernacle the workes belonging to the service of God therein being assistants to the Priests see Num. 8. 11 15 16. and 18. 21. 23. to stand before the congregation standâng is a signe of service and used for it as the Scripture in one place saith which stood before the King Ierem. 52. 112. and in another a servant of the King 2 King 25. 8. Whereupon the standing of the Levites is used for their service in Nehem. 12. 44. and as they were to stand before the Lord to minister unto him Deut. 10. 8. so here it is said to stand before the congregation to minister unto them thus they were servants of God and of his Church as Iosiah said unto them Serve now the Lord your God and his people Israel 2 Chron. 35. 3. See also âzek 44. 11. Verse 10. the Priesthood in Chaldee the high-Priesthood in Greeke to doe the Priests Office That was in degree above the Levites who were to minister unto the Priests but not to come nigh the Altar as did the Priests Num. 18. 2. 3. For the Levites were appointed unto all manner of service of the Tabernacle of the house of God but Aaron and his sonnes offered on the Altar of Burnt-offering and on the Altar of incense and were for all the worke of the most holy place and to make atonement for Israel 1 Chron. 6. 48 49. And Aaron was separated to wit from the other Levites that he should sanctifie the most holy things hee and his sonnes for ever to burne incense before the Lord to minister unto him and to blesse in his Name for ever 1 Chron. 23. 13. To usurpe affect or seeked this office of Priest-hood without the calling of God was a great sinne against divine order and authoritie severely punished here in Korah and his company in King Vzziah 2 Chron. 26. 19. 21. and others Verse 11. against Iehovah because it was against his ordinance and minister it is said to be against the Lord himselfe So when the people refused Samuels government God said They have not rejected thee but they have rejected me that I should not reigne over them 1 Sam. 87. and Christ said to his ministers He that heareth you heareth me and hee that despiseth you despiseth me and hee that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me Luke 10. 16. Iohn 13.
from the Israelites which survived that as it is written of the pestilence in Davids time the LORD repented him of the evill and said to the Angell that destroyed the people It is enough stay now thine hand 2 Sam. 24. 16. so in this case Some footsteps of the understanding of this mystery may be seene in the Hebrews though superstitiously depraved as when they say that all hurtfull and destroying spirits slee away at the odour of the incense of sweet spices Targum on Song 4. 6. Vers. 49. about the matter or as the Greeke explaineth it for the cause of Kore which the Chaldee calleth the division of Korah Vers. 50. unto the doore of the Tent into the court-yard of the Sanctuarie where Moses remained both to signifie unto Moses the effect and fruit of his action through the mercifulnesse of God and to give thanks unto the Lord who had so graciously accepted the worke of his hands As David offered Burnt-offering and Peace-offerings after that the Lord was intreated for the land and the plague was stayed from Israel 2 Sam. 24. 25. 1 Chron. 21. 26 27. CHAP. XVII 1 Twelve rods of the tribes of Israel being laid in the Tabernacle on the morrow Aarons rod among them all onely flourisheth and beareth almonds 10 It is left in the Tabernacle for a monument against the rebels 12 The people shew Moses their feare of death ANd Iehovah spake unto Moses saying speake unto the sonnes of Israel and take of them a rod for every fathers house of all their Princes according to the house of their fathers twelve rods every mans name thou shalt write upon his rod. And Aarons name thou shalt write upon the rod of Levi for one rod shall be for the head of the house of their fathers And thou shalt lay them up in the Tent of the Congregation before the Testimony where I will meet with you And it shall be that the man whom I shall cause his rod shall bud and I will make to cease from me the murmurings of the sonnes of Israel wherewith they murmure against you And Moses spake unto the sons of Israel and all their Princes gave unto him a rod for one Prince a rod for one Prince according to the house of their fathers twelve rods the rod of Aaron was among their rods And Moses laid up the rods before Iehovah in the Tent of the Testimony And it was on the morrow that Moses went into the Tent of the Testimonie and behold the rod of Aaron for the house of Levi had budded and brought forth buds and bloomed blossomes and yeelded almonds And Moses brought out all the rods from before Iehovah unto all the sons of Israel and they saw and tooke every man his rod. And Iehovah said unto Moses Bring Aarons rod againe before the Testimony to be kept for a signe against the sons of rebellion and thou shalt quite take away their murmurings from me that they die not And Moses did as Iehovah coÌmanded him so did he And the sonnes of Israel said unto Moses saying Behold we give up the ghost we perish we all of us perish Every one that commeth neare that commeth neare unto the Tabernacle of Iehovah shall die Shall we be consumed in giving up the ghost Annotations SPeake unto When God saw the coÌtinuall murmurings of the people how they ceased not he commandeth this that followeth to bee done that so by miracle the Priesthood of Aaron might be confirmed and a full end put to all strise thereabout as vers 10. a rod for every fathers house Hebr. a rod a rod for or according to the house of a father which the Greeke explaineth thus Take of them a rod a rod of all their Princes according to their fathers houses A rod or staffe was such as men used to carrie in their hands Gen. 38. 18. Exod. 4. 2. the same word called in Hebrew Matteh is often used for a Tribe as in Num. 1. 4. 16. 21. c. either because of this writing of their names upon rods or because the twelve tribes grew out of the stocke of Israel as rods or branches out of a tree The Princes also caried staves in their hands as appeareth by Num. 21. 18. And with this may be compared that in Ezek. 37. 16 17. c. where the Prophet wrote the names of tribes upon sticks which were joyned together as one in his hand to signifie the uniting of the divided tribes the house that is as the Greeke expoundeth it the houses see the notes on Num. 1. 2. Vers. 3. for one rod shall be The Greeke explaineth it thus for it is one rod according to the ãâã of their fathers house shall they give The tribe of Levi though they were distinguished into Priests and Levites yet as all came by one father Levi so one rod was for them all So Iarchi here expoundeth it Although I have divided them into two families the familie of the Priests and the familie of the Levites notwithstanding it is one tribe Of this their division see Num. 3. and 18. 1. 7. Vers. 4. lay them up or leave them or as the Greeke translateth put them Tent of the congregation or Tent of meeting the Testimonie that is the Aâke wherein the Tables of the Law called the Testimonie were kept See the notes on Exod. 25. 16. where I will meet that is where I use to meet with you according to the promise in Exod. 25 22. and 30 36 And this is the reason why the Tabernacle was called the Tent of meeting or of congregation Vers. 5. I shall chuse that iâ shall like of and approve to administer the priesthood as in Targum Ionathan this is added to minister before me rod shall bud or shall flourish see vers 8. will make to cease from me in Greeke will take away from thee This word is spoken of the ceasing or asswaging of waters Gen. 8. 1. and of wrath Esth. 2. 1. and is here applied to the murmurings of the people which were like raging waters foâing out their owneshame Vers. 8. blessomes or flowers yeelded or ripened as the word is Englished in Esai 18. 5. that is brought forth ripe almonds almonds ãâã Greeke in Targum Ionathan Nuts An almond in Hebrew Shaked is named Shaked which signifieth with care haste watchfulnesse to looke unto and performe a thing And because the almond tree blossometh and beareth fruit sooner than other trees therefore hath it this name And Solomon for the same cause likeneth the white haires which soone grow upon us in age to the flourishing of the Almond tree Eccles. 12. 5. By this miracle God did confirme the Priesthood unto Aaron as by the vision of the vine-branches budding blossâming bringing forth ripe grapes c. hee signified the confirmation of office unto Pharaohs butler Gen. 40. 10. 13. He signified further by the buds the continuance and propagation of the Priesthood to his posteritie who should sprout
given as a gift for Iehovah to serve the service of the Tent of the Congregation And thou and thy sons with thee shall keepe your Priests office for every thing of the Altar and within the veile and ye shall serve I have given your Priests office as a service of gift and the stranger that commeth nigh shall be put to death And Iehovah spake unto Aaron And I behold I have given unto thee the charge of mine heave-offrings of all the holy things of the sonnes of Israel unto thee have I given them for the anointing and to thy sons by a statute for ever This shall be thine of the Holy of Holies reserved from the fire every oblation of theirs of every Meat-offering of theirs of every Sin offring of theirs and of every Trespasse offring of theirs which they shall render unto me it shall be holy of holyes for thee and for thy sonnes In the holy of holyes shalt thou eat it every male shall eat it holy shall it be unto thee And this shall be thine the heave-offring of their gift with all the wave-offrings of the sonnes of Israel unto thee have I given them and to thy sonnes and to thy daughters with thee by a statute for ever every cleane person in thine house shall eat it All the fat of the new oile and all the fat of the new wine and of the corne the first fruits of them which they shall give unto Iehovah them have I given unto thee The first-fruits of all which shall be in their land which they shall bring unto Iehovah shall be thine every cleane person in thine house shall eat it Every devoted thing in Israel shall be thine Every thing that openeth the wombe of all flesh which they shal bring neere unto Iehovah of man or of beast shall be thine but redeeming thou shalt redeeme the first-borne of man and the firstling of the uncleane beast shalt thou redeeme And those that are to be redeemed of him from a moneth old shalt thou redeeme by thy estimation for the silver of five shekels by the shekel of the Sanctuary which is twenty gerahs But the firstling of a cow or the firstling of a sheepe or the firstling of a goat thou shalt not redeeme they are holy their blood thou shalt sprinkle upon the Altar and their fat thou shalt burne for a Fire-offering for a savour of rest unto Iehovah And the flesh of them shall be thine as the wave breast and as the right shoulder shall it be thine All the heave-offerings of the holy things which the sonnes of Israel shall offer unto Iehovah I have given to thee and to thy sons and to thy daughters with thee by a statute for ever it is a covenant of salt for ever before Iehovah to thee and to thy seed with thee And Iehovah said unto Aaron Thou shalt have no inheritance in their land neither shalt thou have a part among them I am thy part and thine inheritance among the sons of Israel And to the sonnes of Levi behold I have given all the tenth in Israel for an inheritance for their service which they serve the service of the Tent of the congregation And the sonnes of Israel shall not come nigh henceforth unto the Tent of the congregation to beare sinne to die But the Levite he shall serve the service of the Tent of the Congregation and they shall beare their iniquitie it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generatioÌs that among the sonnes of Israel they shall not inherit any inheritance But the tithe of the sonnes of Israel which they shall offer up unto Iehovah for an heave-offering I have given to the Levites for an inheritance therfore I have said unto them among the sons of Israel they shall not inherit any inheritaÌce And Iehovah spake unto Moses saying And unto the Levites thou shalt speake and say unto them When ye take of the sons of Israel the tithe which I have given unto you from them for your inheritance then ye shal offer up thereof the heave-offering of Iehovah the tithe of the tithe And your heave-offering shall be counted unto you as the corne of the threshing floore and as the fulnesse of the wine-presse Thus you also shall offer the heave-offering of Iehovah of all your tithe which ye receive of the sonnes of Israel and ye shall give thereof the heave-offering of Iehovah to Aaron the Priest Out of all your gifts ye shall offer every heave-offering of Iehovah of all the fat thereof the hallowed part thereof out of it And thou shalt say unto them When ye have heaved the fat thereof from it then it shall be counted unto the Levites as the revenue of the threshing floore and as the revenue of the wine-presse And ve shall eat it in every place you and your house for it is a reward unto you for your service in the Tent of the congregation And ye shall not beare sin for it when ye have heaved the fat therof from it ye shall not profane the holy things of the sons of Israel that ye die not Annotations SAid unto Aaron Because of the peoples feare and complaint in the end of the former chapter God here taketh order for the watch of the Sanctuary that the care thereof should lie upon the Priests that the people might not transgresse and perish So the remedie for terrours of conscience wrought by the Law is faith in Christ whose Priesthood was fore-shadowed in Aarons and which should deliver them who through feare of death were all their life-time subiect to bondage Heb. 2. 15. thy fathers house the house or posterity of Levi who was father to all the Priests and Levites the iniquitie of the Sanctuary that is shall beare the punishment for all iniquitie that is done in the Sanctuarie at your hands will I require it Thus Iarchi expoundeth it Upon you I will bring the punishment of the strangers that shall sinne concerning the sanctified things that are d ãâ¦ã red unto you And as the Sanctuarie comprehended both the Tabernacle and the Court-yard with all things in them so this is generally spoken concerning the Priests and Levites which were of Aarons fathers house who were all to ward the Sanctuarie though in distinct places as shall after bee shewed iniquitie of your Priesthood that is the punishment for all iniquitie done about your Priests office And this is speciall concerning the Priests whose care and charge was over the Levites also which might not come neere some things belonging to the Priesthood R. Menachem here saith that By this admonition was signified how the Priests should not intermeddle with the service of the Levites nor the Levites with the âervice of the Priests Whereof see more on verse ãâã Verse 2. the tribe The Hebrew here hath two words Matteh the tribe of Levi and Shebet the tribe of thy father of which the former signifieth a staffe the latter a rod both of them
Rekam was either another wildernesse or another place in the wildernesse than that from which the spies were sent Num. 13. 26. called Kadesh barnea Deu. 1. 19. Chazkuni here saith This is not the Kadesh whereof it is said and ye abode in Kadesh many dayes Deut. 1. 46. for that Kadesh is El-Pharan Gen. 14. 6. and is called Kadesh-barnea and from thence the spies were sent but this Kadesh in Num. 20. is in the wildernesse of Zin in the border of the land of Edom. After the rebellion of the Spies God sent the people backe againe thorow the wildernesse towards the red Sea Num. 14. 25. where they might renew the memoriall of their baptisme 1 Cor. 10. 2. and from Ezion gaber w ch is a port on the shore of theÌ red sea 1 Kin. 9. 26. they removed next to this Kadesh Num. 33. 36. So Iephthah saith Israel walked thorow the wildernes unto the red sea came to Kadesh Iudg. 11. 16 Marie Hebr. Mirjam in Greeke Mariam she was sister to Moses and Aaron and a Prophetesse by whom God guided the Israelites in their travels as it is written I sent before thee Moses Aaron and Marie Mic. 6. 4. Of her see Exod. 15. 20. Num. 1. 2. In this fortieth yeare of Israels travell God tooke from them by death Marie their Prophetesse in the first moneth Aaron their Priest in the fift moneth Num. 33. 38. and Moses their King in the end of the yeare Deut. 1. 3. and 34. 5. When these three ministers of the Law were deceased Iesus the sonne of Nun a figure of Iesus the Ionne of God bringeth them into the promised land Ios. 1. 1. 2. c. so after the abrogating of the Law our Lord Iesus Christ bringeth us into the kingdome of God Mar. 1. 15. Rom. 7. 4 5. 6. Dan. 9. 24. Vers. 2. there was no water In the first yeare when they were come out of Egypt to Rephidim in the wildernesse they wanted water Exod. 17. 1. and in this last the fortieth yeare they wanted water againe here God tried the children as he had done the Fathers and they also rebelled against him And many things were alike in both places That Rephidim was the tenth encamping place or station from Egypt this in Kades was the tenth encamping place before they entred Canaan as by their rehearsall of their journeyes in Num. 33. is to be seene There the people in their thirst in stead of praying unto God contended with Moses and murmured for that hee had brought them out of Egypt Exod. 17. 2 3. here they doe the same vers 3 4. There Moses cried unto the Lord for the outrage of the people Exod. 17. 4. here Moses and Aaron fall downe before the Lord v. 6. There God promised and gave them water out of the Rocke Exod. 17. 6. here he doth likewise v. 8. There God willed Moses to take his rod here also he commandeth him Take the rod. There the Lord promised to stand before Moses Exod. 17. 6. here his glory appeareth unto him and Aaron v. 6. There Moses by commandement smiting the Rocke with his rod waters came out of it here hee smiting the Rocke without commandement waters came out There the place was named Meribah or Contention Exod. 17. 7. here the place is named Meribah v. 13. That was the peoples sixt rebellion after they were come out of Egypt as is noted on Num. 14. 22. this was their sixt rebellion after they were come from mount Sinai if wee except the private murmuring of Mary and Aaron against Moses Num. 12. For the first was at Taberab Num. 11. 1 3. the next at Kibroth haitaavah Num. 11. 24. then in the wildernesse of Pharan Num. 14. 1 2. after that followed the rebellion of Korah and his company Num. 16. and after it of all the congregation for the death of those rebels Num. 16. 41. now the sixt is in Kadesh Vers. 3. contended chode with bitter and reproachfull words which the Greeke translateth reviled see Exod. 17. 2. And oh or And would God The word And sheweth the passion of minde out of which they spake abruptly see the notes on Gen. 27. 28. and Num. 11. 29. wee had given up the ghost in Chaldee wee had and in Greeke we had perished in the perdition of our brethren before the Lord whereby they seeme specially to meane the pestilence the last plague wherewith their brethren died Num. 16. 49. which pest above other judgements commeth most immediatly from the hand of God as David acknowledgeth 2 Sam. 24. 14 15. And this evill they wished as being easier than to perish with hunger or thirst as the Prophet also complaineth They that be slain with the sword are better than they that be slaine with hunger for these pine away stricken thorow for the fruits of the field Lam. 4. 9. Wherefore they here use the word giving up or breathing out the ghost which seemeth to meane a more easie kinde of death than that which is by force of sword or by hunger or thirst or other like violent meanes So the Hebrewes explaine giving up the ghost to be a death without paine or long sicknesse Vers. 4. to die there understand that we should die there with thirst the Greeke translateth to bill us and our children which words they spake in Exod. 17. 3. Vers. 5. of seed to sow seed in or to plant fig-trees vines c. for the wildernesse was a land of desarts of pits a land of drought and of the shadow of death a land that no man passed thorow and where no man dwelt Ier. 2. 6. Otherwise had there beene commodiousnesse of place the Israelites might have sowen and reaped planted and gathered fruits in those 38 yeares which they abode therein Deu. 2. 14. Vers. 6. from the presence or from the face for feare of them and because of their outrage so in Rev. 12. 14. Psal. 3. 1. fell on their faces in prayer unto God whose glory dwelled in that Sanctuarie so in Exod. 17. 4. Moses crâed unto the LORD See Num. 16. 4. 45. appeared in the cloud as Num. 12. 5. a signe that he heard their prayer and would save them see Num. 14. 10. and 16. 19. 42. Vers. 8. Take the rod in Greeke Take thy rod so God spake before in Exod. 17. 5. but here some gather from verse 9. that it was the rod of Aaron which had budded and was laid up before the Testimony Num. 17. 10. Chazkuni saith This was Aarons rod for loe it is here written in verse 9. And Moses tooke the rod from before the LORD and this was the rod of Aaron as it is written in Num. 17. 10. Bring Aarons rod againâ before the Testimonie to be kept for a signe against the sonnes of rebellion and forasmuch as Aarons rod was a signe against the sonnes of rebellion hereupon Moses said in verse 10. Heare now ye rebels Howbeit Moses rod which is also called the rod of
Papinius Thebaid 7. top of the mountaine Things that were very memorable and significative are often noted in Scripture to be done in mountaines as being conspicuous remarkable and implying high and heavenly mysteries So the Arke of Noe rested on mount Ararat Gen. 8. 4. Abraham sacrificed his sonne on mount Morijah Gen. 22. 2. c. as the Sonne of God was sacrificed on Calvary Luke 23. 33. The Law of Moses was given upon mount Sinai Exod. 19. the Law of Christ came from mount Sion Mic. 4. 1 2. and on a mountaine he preached the Gospell and expounded the Law Matth. 5. 1 c. Ezekiel in a vision was shewed the city called The Lord is there upon a very high mountaine Ezek. 42. c. and 48. 35. Iohn was also shewed the same citie upon a great and high mountaine Rev. 21. 10. c. Moses himselfe on the mountaine of Nebo viewed all the promised land and died there Deut. 34. 1. 5. and was with Christ when he was transfigured and spake of his death upon an high mountaine Mat. 17. 1 2 3. Luke 9. 30 31. and now he was with Aaron at his death and translation of the Priesthood from him unto Eleazar where he also beheld the end of the Leviticall Priesthood a farre off and so the translation of it and of the law thereof unto Christ whose day he desired Hebr. 7. 11 12. Vers. 29. saw that Aaron had given up the ghost seeing is here for perceiving by knowledge and understanding as by the relation of Moses and Eleazar as also that Aaron came not downe with them So Iakob saw that there was corne in Aegypt when he heard thereof Gen. 42. 1. Act. 7. 12. The people saw the voices Exod. 20. 18. and sundry the like Here also they might see the hand of God chastifing their sin upon Aaron who died now not only for his own transgression but for their sakes as Moses after speaketh of himselfe The Lord was wroth with me for your sakes Deut. 3. 26. yet in beholding his Priesthood continued in his son they might also behold Gods mercy towards them in Christ who should perfectly reconcile them unto God when the Priesthood of the Law which now began to die away should utterly be abolished they wept that is they mourned For publike persons the whole congregation mourned as here for Aaron so for the death of his sonnes Levit. 10. 6. and for the death of Moses Deut. 34. 8. thirty daies See the Annotations on Gen. 50. 10. Mourning for the dead is honourable and here the people mourne for Aaron thirty daies whom they had dishonoured by rebelling against him forty yeares So long also they wept for Moses Deut. 34. 8. and it is the lot of many of the servants of God to have more honour after their death than in their life As Mary the sister the prophetesse of Israel died in the first moneth vers 1. so Aaron the high Priest died in the first day of the fifth moneth in the fortieth yeare after their comming out of Aegypt when he was 123. yeares old Numb 33. 38 39. His buriall also though here omitted is spoken of in Deut. 10. 6. CHAP. XXI 1 The Canaanites fight with Israel and captive some of them but Israel by a vow obtaine helpe of God and destroy them and their cities 4 The people murmuring because of their wants in the way are plagued with fiery serpents 7 They repenting are healed by a brasen serpent 10 Sundry journeyes of the Israelites 16 Their song at Beer for water which God gave them 21 They requesting passage thorow the Amorites country are denied it 24 Israel vanquisheth them and Sihon their King and possesseth their cities 27 Proverbs or Prophesies of Sihons overthrow 33 Og King of Basan fighteth against Israel and is also vanquished and Israel possesseth his land ANd the Canaanite the King of Arad which dwelt in the South heard that Israel came the way of the spies and he fought against Israel and tooke captive of them a captivitie And Israel vowed a vow unto Iehovah and said If giving thou wilt give this people into my hand then I will utterly destroy their cities And Iehovah hearkened to the voice of Israel and gave up the Canaanite and they utterly destroyed them and their cities and he called the name of the place Hormah And they journeyed from mount Hor by the way of the red sea to compasse the land of Edom and the soule of the people was shortned because of the way And the people spake against God and against Moses Wherfore have ye brought us up out of Aegypt to die in the wildernesse for there is no bread neither is there water and our soule loatheth this light bread And Iehovah sent among the people fiery serpeÌts they bit the people much people of Israel died And the people came unto Moses and said We have sinned for we have spoken against Iehovah against thee Pray unto Iehovah that he take away the serpents from us Moses prayed for the people And Iehovah said unto Moses Make thee a fiery serpent and put it upon a pole and it shall be that every one that is bitten when hee looketh upon it shall live And Moses made a serpent of brasse and put it upon a pole and it was that if a serpent had bitten a man when he beheld the serpent of brasse he lived And the sonnes of Israel journeyed and encamped in Oboth And they journeyed from Oboth and encamped in Ije Abarim in the wildernesse which is before Moab toward the Sunne-rising From thence they journeyed and camped in the valley of Zared From thence they journeyed and camped on the other side of ArnoÌ which is in the wildernesse which commeth out of the border of the Amorite for Arnon is the border of Moab betweene Moab and the Amorite Wherefore it is said in the booke of the warres of Iehovah Vaheb in a whirlewind and the brooks of Arnon And the streame of the brookes which declineth to the situation of Ar and leaneth upon the border of Moab And from thence to Beer that is the Well whereof Iehovah said unto Moses Gather together the people and I wil give them water Then sang Israel this song Spring up O Well answer ye unto it The Well the Princes digged it the Nobles of the people delved it with the Law-giver with their staves And from the wildernesse they journeyed to Mattanah And from Mattanah to Nahaliel and from Nahaliel to Bamoth And from Bamoth to the valley which is in the field of Moab the head of Pisgah and it looketh toward Ieshimon And Israel sent messengers unto Sihon King of the Amorites saying Let me passe thorow thy land we will not turne aside into field or into vineyard we will not drinke of the waters of the well we will go in the kings way untill we be past thy border And Sihon would not grant Israel to passe thorow his border
that every one that smiteth a soule by errour may flee thither And if he smite him with an instrument of iron and he die he is a man-slayer the man-slayer shall be surely put to death And if he smite him with a stone of the hand wherewith he may die and he die he is a man-slayer the man-slayer shal be surely put to death Or if hee smite him with an instrument of wood of the hand wherwith he may die and he die he is a man-slayer the man-slayer shall be surely put to death The aveÌger of the bloud he shal put to death the man-slayer when he meeteth him he shal put him to death And if he thrust him of hatred or have cast upon him by laying of wait and he die Or in enmity smite him with his hand and he die the smiter shall be surely put to death he is a man-slayer the avenger of the bloud shall put to death the man-slayer when he meeteth him But if he thrust him suddenly without enmity or have cast upon him any instrument without laying of wait Or with any stone wherewith he may die without seeing him and hee hath caused it to fall upon him and he die and he was not his enemie nor a seeker of his evill Then the Congregation shall judge betweene the smiter and the avenger of the bloud according to these judgements And the Congregation shall deliver the man-slayer out of the hand of the avenger of the bloud and the Congregation shall restore him unto the citie of his refuge whither hee was fled and hee shall abide in it untill the death of the great Priest which was anointed with the oyle of holinesse And if the man-slayer going shall goe forth out of the border of the citie of his refuge whither hee was fled And the avenger of the bloud finde him without the border of the citie of his refuge and the avenger of the bloud shall slay the man-slayer no bloud shal be unto him Because he should have abidden in the citie of his refuge untill the death of the great Priest and after the death of the great Priest the man-slayer shall returne into the land of his possession And these things shall be unto you for a statute of judgement through-out your generations in all your dwellings Every one that smiteth a soule by the mouth of witnesses the man-slayer shall be slaine but one witnesse shall not answer against a soule to die And ye shall take no ransome for the soule of the man-slayer which is guilty of death but he shall be surely put to death Neither shall yee take ransome for him that is fled unto the citie of his refuge to returne to dwel in the land until the death of the Priest And ye shall not pollute the land wherein yee are for bloud it polluteth the land and for the land there shal be no expiation for the bloud that is shed therein but by the bloud of him that shed it And thou shalt not defile the land which ye inhabit in within which I doe dwell for I Iehovah dwel among the sonnes of Israel Annotations THat they give or and let them give unto the Levites The Lord having given order in Chap. 34. for dividing the land unto Israel commandeth here a portion to bee given out of all their possessions unto him which he bestoweth on his Ministers the Levites for a part of their livelihood The equitie of which law both for honouring the Lord with our substance Prov. 3. 9. and for maintaining his Ministers Gal. 6. 6. is perpetuall Therefore speaking of the Church under the Gospell according to these legall figures hee saith When yee shall divide by lot the land for inheritance yee shall offer an oblation unto the LORD an holy portion of the land c. The holy portion of the land shal be for the Priests the Ministers of the Sanctuary which shall come neere to minister unto the LORD c. Ezek. 45. 1 4 5. and 48. 9 10 13. suburbs to the cities or as the Greeke translateth the suburbs of the cities which suburbs are called in Hebrew Migrash that is a place cast out as lying without the walls of the citie in Chaldee Râvâch that is a Space in Greeke Proásteia as lying before the citie and in vers 3. Aphorismata as being separated from the citie and in vers 5. homora confines or limits Vers. 3. their goods or their substance their gathered goods see the notes on Gen. 12. 5. it is a generall word and sometime implieth cattell also as 2 Chron. 31. 3. and 32. 29. and 35. 7. beasts in Hebrew Chajah which is a generall name for living things but here translated in Greeke foure-footed beasts And from hence the Hebrews gather that they gave the Levites a place of buriall to every citie without these bounds or suburbs for they buried not their dead in the suburbs of their cities because it is said AND FOR ALL THEIR LIVING THINGS they gave it for the living and not for buriall Maimony Treat of Release and Iubilee chap. 13. sect 3. That they used in Israel to bury their dead without the cities appeareth by Luke 7. 11 12. Vers. 4. a thousand cubits The Greeke saith two thousand cubits as it is in the verse following where the Lord speaketh of two thousand cubits so the thousand cubits here mentioned some thinke to be meant of holy measure double so much as the common measure and that the latter doe expound the former The Hebrewes explaine it thus The suburbs of the cities are expressed in the Law to be three thousand cubits on every side from the wall of the citie and outward Num. 35. 4 5. The first thousand are the suburbs and the two thousand which they measured without the suburbs were for fields and vineyards Maim Treat of the Release and Iubilee chap. 13. sect 2. Vers. 5. without the citie by the citie the Hebrewes understand here the citie with the suburbs that is the thousand cubits forementioned which were for their cattell and these two thousand moe for fields and vineyards as is before noted East side or East quarter in Chaldee East winde See the notes on Numb 34. 3. Sea side that is the West side as the Chaldee saith the West winde Moses useth to call the West the Sea as is noted on Gen. 12. 8. So in Numb 34. 6. Vers. 6. of refuge that citie is called in Hebrew Miklat of gathering because the man-slayer was there gathered and detained in Greeke Phugadânterion a place of flight and exile in Chaldee Shezabuth of deliverance and preservation The six cities appointed for refuge were these Bezer of the Reubenites country Ramoth in Gilead of the Gadites and Golan in Basan of the Manassites these three Moses separated Deut. 4. 41 43. the other three appointed by Ioshua were Kedesh in Galilee in mount Naphtali Shechem in mount Ephraim and Kirjath-arba which is Hebron in the mount of Iudah Ios. 20. 7. the
use of these is after shewed 42. cities These with the six cities of refuge are declared in Ios. 21. how they were given out of every tribe Of the Kohathites the Priests the sons of Aaron had thirteene cities Ios. 21. 19. the residue of the Kohathites had ten cities Ios. 21. 26. The Gershonites had thirteene cities Ios. 21. 33. The Merarites had twelve cities Ios. 21. 40. So all the cities of the Levites within the possession of the somes of Israel were fortie and eight cities with their suburbs Ios. 21. 41. Thus Iakobs prophesie of Levi was fulfilled that he should be scattered in Israel Gen. 49. 5 7. But because of the Levites zeale for the Lord the curse was turned into a blessing as is noted on Exod. 32. 29. and they were teachers of the law ãâ¦ã o the tribes of Israel Deut. 33. 8 10. Wherfore God gave them cities out of every tribe How ãâã whatsoever remained of these cities besides the habitations of the Levites and the suburbs âorementioned as the fields of the cities and their villages continued under the dominion and in the possession of the tribes to whom they had been distributed before as the example of Hebron given unto Caleb sheweth Ios. 14. 13 14. and 21. 11 12. Vers. 8. yee shall give many or yee shall multiply to give so the tribes that had many cities and ãâ¦ã ge inheritances gave the more cities For ãâã of the tribes of the sonnes of Iudah and of Si ãâã were given nine cities out of Benjamin foure out of Ephraim foure out of Dan foure out of the halfe tribe of Manasses two out of the other halfe ãâã of Manasses two out of Issachar foure out of Aser foure out of Naphtali three out of Zabulon foure out of Reuben foure out of Gad foure Ios. 21. 9 16 c. Vers. 11. shall appoint or prepare as the Chaldee explaineth it in Greeke yee shall distinguish or distinctly separate elsewhere it is called separ ãâ¦ã ng Deut. 4. 41. and sanctifying Ios. 20. 7. by errour or ignorantly unadvisedly unawares the Greeke translateth unwillingly this is opened in vers 22 23. and Deut. 19. 5. In âos 20. 3. it is declared by two words by errour oâ unawares and without knowledge or unwittingly Vers. 12. the avenger to wit of the bloud as is expressed in vers 19. and the Chaldee and Greeke here adde the same Goel here Englished an Avonger elsewhere signifieth a Redeemer but properly one of the same bloud and kindred as Ruth 2. 20. and 3. 9 12. who if things were sold was to redeeme them as Levit. 25. 25. if bloud were shed was to avenge it as in this case And so the Greeke here usually calleth him Agchisteâon that is one neere of kin Of this kinsman the avenger it is said in v. 19. that he should put the murderer to death see the notes there before the congregation When a man had done a murder he fled to some citie of refuge the way being alwaies prepared that he might flee thither without hinderance as is noted on Deut. 19. 3. Comming thither at the entring of the gate he shewed his cause to the Elders of the citie of refuge who tooke him in till he was sent after and fetched home to the citie where hee had done the murder and there he stood before the congregation Ios. 20. 4 6. who if they found him worthy of death they delivered him to the avenger to kill him if not they returned him to his citie of refuge where hee lived in a kinde of exile and imprisonment untill the death of the high Priest as after followeth See Deut. 19. 12. Before the cities of refuge were appointed the Altar was a place of refuge as is probable by Exod. 21. 13 14. And from that place the Hebrewes gather that the Altar was a place of refuge Maim Treat of Murder chap. 5. sect 12. Vers. 14. Three cities which were Bezer Ramoth and Golan Deut. 4. 41 43. and three cities Kedesh Shechem and Hebron Ios. 20. 7. And if the Lord enlarged their coast and gave them all the land they were to adde three cities moe Deut. 19. 8 9. Vers. 15. the stranger in Greeke the proselyte meaning him that was not an Israelite by nature but by religion the sojourner that dwelt a stranger in the land of Israel and yet not of their Church and religion Deut. 14. 21. These all had benefit by the cities of refuge but if an heathen by errour killed an heathen the cities of refuge received him not saith Maim Treat of Murder chap. 5. sect 4. smiteth a soule that is killeth any person so vers 11. Vers. 16. if he smite him to wit purposely and presumptuously as the punishment after sheweth surely put to death or put to die the death Hebr. dying hee shall be put to death so in vers 17 18 21. Vers. 17. a stone of the hand that is throwen with the hand the Greeke translateth it a stone out of the hand the Chaldee a stone that is taken in the hand he may die the Chaldee more fully explaineth it which is enough for him to die therewith so in vers 18. Vers. 18. wood of the hand Greeke out of the hand Chaldee wood taken in the hand which is sufficient for him to die thereby as in vers 17. These cautions are here added to discerne of murders the Hebrewes explaine them thus He that smiteth his fellow presumptuously with a stone or with wood that he die they measure the thing wherewith he smote him and the place whereon he smote him to see âf that thing were enough to kill him upon such a member of his body or not as it is written WITH A STONE OF THE HAND c. so that it be enough to kil him They measure also the might of him that smote c. For iron instruments the Law gives no measure Num. 35. 16. He is to die that killed him though it were with a needle and whatsoever is sharp like a needle as bodkin knife or the like Hee that smiteth his fellow without any instrument and killeth him as with his hand or his foot c. they measure the strength of him that smote and of him that was killed and the place of the blow c. Maim Treat of Murder chap. 3. sect 1. c. Vers. 19. he shall put to death or he may put him to death to wit after he is adjudged to death by the Magistrate vers 12. If the avenger of bloud will not or if he be not able to kill him or if he have no avenger of bloud then the Iudges shall kill the murderer with the sword Maim Treat of Murder chap. 1. sect 1. When he meeteth him though it be within the cities of refuge saith Iarchi But this is to be understood after lawfull judgement by the Magistrate for the Elders of his citie were to send and fetch him from the citie of refuge and deliver him into the hand
of God which is the maine argument to strengthen faith Numb 14. 9. Psal. 56. 4 5. and 60. 13 14. ãâã consuming Hebr. eating so Deut. 4. 24. The Chaldee translateth his word is a consuming fire suddenly or quickly hostily see the notes on Deut. 7. 22. Vers. 4. For my justice The Hebrew In is by the Greeke also here translated For and it often noteth the cause of a thing as Hos. 12. 13. in that is for ãâã So in Psal. 1. 2. Deut. 2â 16. Here he opposeth the second evill pride of heart against which he dealeth in all the rest of this Chapter Vers. 5. righteousnesse or uprightnes straitnesse equitie the Greeke translateth it here piety the Chaldee truth By naming iustice hee excludeth all merit of workes Deut. 6. 25. and by righteousnesse of heart all inward affections and purposes which men might plead notwithstanding that they faile in action Yet these two are the chiefe things which God respecteth in men Psal. 15. 1 2. 1 Chron. 29. 17. for the wickednesse Two causes are here shewed of this worke of God justice against the wicked inhabitants which should perish for their sinnes and mercie towards Israel whom he would doe good unto of grace Thus also hee dealeth concerning the heavenly inheritance the wicked are shut out for their evill works Iude v. 14. 15. But the Saints are saved by grace through faith not of workes lest any man should boast Ephes. 2. 8 9. the word the Greeke translateth stablish the covenant or testament hereby he calleth them wholly to Gods word and promise as Paul doth us in Gal. 3. 18. Rom. 15. 8. shewing that Iesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God to constrant the fathers promises and that the Gentiles might glorifie God for mercie Vers. 6. this good land a figure of heavenly blessings as is shewed on Gen. 12. 5. stiffe-necked or of a hard necke that is stubborne and rebellious see the notes on Exod. 32. 9. to which place Moses hath reference and from Gods testimonie there and their sinnes then and at other times convinceth them as being altogether unworthy that as another Prophet saith they might remember their wayes and all their doings wherein they had beene defiled and might loath themselves in their own eyes for all their evils that they had committed and might know that he was Iehovah when he had wroug ãâ¦ã it with them for his names sake not according to their wicked wayes nor according to their corrupt doings Ezek. 20. 43 44. and 36. 31 32. Vers. 7. Remember forget not an earnest and effectuall manner of speaking to move unto carefull remembrance see the notes on Deut. 33. 6. against Hebr. with Iehovah which the Chaldee translateth before the Lord the Greeke yee have rebelliously performed things pertaining to the Lord. This generall charge he proveth by many particular instances following Vers. 8. Hâreb or ãâã the mountaine where the Law was given their rebellion there is described in Exod. 32. destroyed you for there God said to Moses let me alone c. and I will consume them Exod. 32. 10. Vers. 9. ãâã the mount called up thither of God to receive the tables of the covenant and other ordinances Exod. 24. 12. 18. The time place occasion end and all circumstances greatly aggravated the peoples sinne Vers. 10. of stone the signification whereof is noted on Exod. 31. 18. finger signifying the Spirit as I with the finger of God cast out devils Luke 11. 20. that is with the Spirit of God Matt. 12. 28. So it figured the worke of God in our hearts writing there his Law as Yee are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ ministred by us written not with inke but with the spirit of the living God not in tables of stone but in fleshie tables of the heart 2 Cor. 3. 3. Vers. 12. corrupted This word meaneth the corruption of Gods service and religion see the notes on Exod. 32. 7. and Gen. 6. 11 12 13. molten calfe the word calfe is expressed in v. 16. This molten calfe they worshipped and Moses said Oh this people have sinned a great sinne and have made them gods of gold Exod. 32. 8. 31. Vers. 13. saying Here the Greeke version addeth I have spoken unto thee once and twise saying I have seene c. I have seene by the Lords seeing and hearing of sinners is often meant a due regard of their sinnes to punish them in his anger Deut. 32. 19. Psal. 78. 21. and 90. 8. But when he pardoneth sinners he is said to hide his face from their sinnes and not to see them Psal. 51. 11. Num. 23. 21. Vers. 14. Let me alone which the Chaldee expounds Leave off thy prayer before me So in Exod 32. 10. Vers. 15. burned Hebr. burning the terrour of which sight onely might have kept them from this sinne in that the signes of Gods presence were not yet departed from their eyes See Exod. 19. 18. and 20. 18. two hands both hands full with blessings of the Lord for them if their unworthinesse had not turned them away Vers. 17. I took a the originall word signifieth a purposed taking hold and âândling of a thing as they that goe to warre are said to take or handle the shield Ier. 46. 9. and they that expound the Law are said to handle it Ier. 2. 8. So Moses did this advisedly guided by Gods Spirit signifying that the covenant betweene God and them was now disaâulled and broken and that the Law pertained not to them except to their condemnation for breaking the same See Exod. 32. 19. Vers. 18. I fell downe the Greeke expoundeth it I prayed before the Lord the second time as at the first Here Moses repeateth how by his humble intercession they escaped destruction and were reconciled againe unto God See the historie at large in Exod. 32. 31. c. fortie dayes the number of dayes and of yeeres sundry times mentioned in the Scripture ãâ¦ã tion ãâã judgement See the ãâã 7. 4. sinne the Greeke transleteth sinne respecting the manifold evill in this and their other ââansgressions Vers. 19. For I was the Greeke applying this to the time present also saith And I am afraid For the Lord though he pardoned it then reserved vengeance till another opportunity Exod. 32. 34. hearkened unto me that is as the Chaldee explaineth it accepted my prayer Vers. 20. with Aaron who made the calfe for them and would have excused himselfe but was guilty of death see Exod. 32. 21 24. Vers. 21. your sinne the Calfe is so called as being the thing wherein they sinned So Idols are called a sinne in Esa. 31. 7. the brooke that came out of the Rock Horeb which Rocke in figure was Christ 1 Cor. 10. 4. of which they drunke to signifie the abolishing of their sinne by Christ upon their repentance and faith see the notes on Exod. 32. 20. Vers. 22. at Taberah or in Taberah that is as both Greeke and
Chaldee do interpret it the Burning a place so called because the people complaining there the fire of the Lord was kindled and consumed some of them See the historie in Num. 11. 1 2 3. Massah in English the tentation and so the Greek and Chaldee translate it A place at Rephidim in the wildernesse before they came to Horeb ten stations from Egypt in the first yeere of their travell where wanting water they tempted God saying Is the Lord amongst us or no and there he gave them water out of the Rocke Exod. 17. See the annotations there and Psal. 95. 8 9. Heb. 3. 8. c. Deut. 6. 16. Kibroth-hattaavah in English the Graves of lust so translated also by the Greeke Here a little from Taberah forementioned they loathed Manna and lusted for flesh God gave them Quailes but they died of a plague ãâã the flesh was yet betweene their teeth and ãâã buried there occasioned this name of the ãâã for a perpetuall memoriall See Num. 11. 4 34. and the annotations there Also Psal. 78. ãâã 31. and 106. 14 15. Vers. 23. Kadesh-barnea where being come thorow the wildernesse of Pharan to the border of the land of Canaan they were commanded of God to goe take possession Then they sent spies who discouraged the people so through want of ãâã they durst not enter and were for it condem ãâã ãâã 40. yeeres wandring in the wildernesse and ãâã ended their dayes See Numb 13. and 14. ãâã against the mouth that is against the ãâã or commandement in Greeke yee disobeyed ãâã word Vers. 24. that I knew you the Greeke expounds ãâ¦ã the day that he was knowne unto you So he ãâ¦ã deth with a generall charge of rebellion upon them shewing hereby the impossibility of the law and ministery thereof to bring men unto God for it causeth sinne and wrath to abound as ãâã 4. 15. and 8 3. Gal. 3. 19 22. For besides these ãâ¦ã lars they sinned many other times in the ãâ¦ã nesse as is noted on Num. 14. 22. and in Psa. ãâã and 106. Vers. 25. I fell downe in Greeke I prayed Hee ãâ¦ã th to speake of their reconciliation to God which was by the prayer of Moses as a mediatour ãâã figure of Christ by whom and not by our own deserts we have entrance into the kingdome of God Gal. 3. 22. 24. Rom. 3. 20 22. and 5. 1 2 c. as I fell downe to wit at the first as v. 18. or which I fell downe that is which I said before that I fell downe But the Hebrew asher which is sometimes used for as as in Ier. 48. 8. said for to destroy that is said that he would destroy you See the like phrases so expounded in Esay 49. 6. with Acts 13. 47. 1 Chron. 17. 4. with 2 Sam. 7. 5. Matt. 20. 19. with Mark 10. 33 34. Vers. 26. Lord Iehovoh in Greeke Lord Lord in Chaldee Lord God See the annotations on Gen. 15. 2. thy people this respecteth their adoption in Christ and justification 1 Pet. 2. 9 10. inheritance this implyeth their sanctification unto the obedience and service of God by the Spirit See Exod. 34. 9. through thy greatnes in Greek through thy great strength as v. 29. it implyeth also his great goodnesse and therefore is often spoken of his gracious workes for his people 1 Chron. 17. 19. Luke 1 49. Vers. 27. thy servants Hee meaneth Gods oath unto them to multiply their seed and to give them the land for an eternall inheritance as is expressed in this prayer before Exod. 32. 13. So the Greeke addeth here unto whom thou swarest by thy selfe hardnesse the naturall corruption whereby the heart is hardned that it cannot repent and beleeve the word of God from which the two evils following doe flow Rom. 2. 5. Vers. 28. the land that is as the Greeke and Chaldee both explaine the inhabitants of the land This reason is also alleaged in Exod. 32. 12. and Numb 14. 16. CHAP. X. 1 A rehearsall of Gods mercies in renuing the two tables of the Covenant 6 in leading the people forward towards Canaan and continuing the priest-hood after Aarons death 8 in separating the tribe of Levi unto the ministerie 10 in hearkning unto Moses his suit for the people 12 An exhortation unto obedience 14 because of Gods glorie 15 love unto Israel 17 justice towards all 21 his fearefull workes 22 and multiplication of his people AT that time Iehovah said unto mee Hew thee two tables of stone like the first and come up unto me into the mount and thou shalt make thee an Arke of wood And I will write on the tables the words which were on the first tables which thou brakest and thou shalt put them in the Arke And I made an Arke of Shittim wood and hewed two tables of stone like the first went up into the mount and the two tables in my hand And he wrote on the tables according to the first writing the ten words which Iehovah had spoken unto you in the mount out of the midst of the fire in the day of the assembly and Iehovah gave them unto me And I turned my self and came downe from the mount and I put the tables in the Arke which I had made and there they be as Iehovah commanded me And the sonnes of Israel journeyed from Beeroth of the sonnes of Iaakan from Moserah there Aaron dyed and was buried there and Eleazar his sonne administred the Priests office in his stead From thence they journeyed to Gudgodah and from Gudgodah to Iot-bath a land of rivers of waters At that time Iehovah separated the tribe of Levi to beare the Arke of the covenant of Iehovah to stand before Iehovah to minister unto him and to blesse in his name unto this day Therefore Levi hath no part or inheritance with his brethren Iehovah he is his inheritance as Iehovah thy God spake unto him And I stood in the mount according to the former dayes fortie dayes and fortie nights and Iehovah hearkened unto me at that time also Iehovah would not destroy thee And Iehovah said unto me Arise goe in journey before the people that they may goe in and possesse the land which I sware unto their fathers to give unto them And now Israel what doth Iehovah thy God aske of thee but to feare Iehovah thy God to walke in all his waies and to love him and to serve Iehovah thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soule To keepe the commandements of Iehovah and his statutes which I command thee this day for good unto thee Behold unto Iehovah thy God belong the heavens and the heavens of heavens the earth and all that therein is Onely in thy fathers Iehovah had a delight to love them and he chose their seed after them even you above all peoples as it is this day Circumcise therefore the super fluous foreskinne of your heart and make not your necke stiffe any more For Iehovah your God
follow them See Exod. 23. 33. As the nations were to be destroyed so their idolatrous service was to be abolished that none of their customes should be retained in Israel How did Heb. How will that is how use they to serve Hereupon the Hebrewes say Thou maist not inquire or aske concerning the way of the service of an idoll how it is although thou serve it not for this thing ãâ¦ã to turne after it and to doe as they doe Maimony treat of Idolatry ch 2. sect 2. will I doe not unto idols but to the Lord as the next verse manifesteth So not onely the worship of false gods but false or idolatrous worship of the true God is here forbidden and all imitation of Idolaters is condemned So in Levit. 18. 3. Vers. 31. every abomination the Chaldee expoundeth every thing that is abominable before the Lord in Greeke the abominations which the Lord hateth to their gods the Chaldee expounds it to their idols This one particular of burning their children is named all other being implyed because herein they shewed most zeale and love as Abraham for sacrificing his sonne at Gods command is highly commended Gen. 22. 12. and Israel when they would shew themselves most studious to please the Lord inquired about giving the fruit of their body for the sinne of their soule Mich. 6. 7. and sometime practised this abomination Psal. 106. 37 38. Ezek. 23. 37 39. But God here condemneth the most fervent devotion of Idolaters Vers. 32. Every word or thing in Chaldee every commandement Hereby God appointeth his owne word and law to bee the onely rule of his service without imitating the customes of others or devising any thing of their owne So in Levit. 18. 4. Deut. 4. 1 2. CHAP. XIII 1 The Prophet that inticeth to idolatry though he give signes which come to passe must not bee hearkened unto but put to death 6. The brother childe wife or friend that inticeth to idolatry must not bee bearkened unto spared or concealed but stoned to death 12 The citie that revolteth to serve other gods after due inquiry must bee smitten with the sword men and beasts utterly destroyed the spoiles burned the citie ruined for ever and none of that execrable thing reserved IF there arise in the middest of thee a Prophet or a dreamer of dreames and hee give unto thee a signe or a wonder And the signe commeth or the wonder which hee spake unto thee saying Let us go after other gods which thou hast not known serve them Thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that Prophet or unto that dreamer of a dreame for Iehovah your God tempteth you to know whether you be the lovers of Iehovah your God with all your heart and with all your soule After Iehovah your God shall yee walke and him yee shall feare and his commandements shall ye keepe and his voice yee shall obey and him you shall serve and unto him shall ye cleave And that Prophet or that dreamer of a dreame shall be put to death because hee hath spoken revolt against Iehovah your God which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt and redeemed thee out of the house of servants to thrust thee out of the way which Iehovah thy God commanded thee to walke therein and thou shalt put away the evill from the middest of thee If thy brother the sonne of thy mother or thy sonne or thy daughter or the wife of thy bosome or thy friend which is in thine owne soule entise thee in secret saying Let us goe and serve other gods which thou hast not knowne thou nor thy fathers Of the gods of the peoples which are round about you nigh unto thee or farre off from thee from the one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth Thou shalt not consent unto him nor hearken unto him neither shall thine eye spare him neither shalt thou pitty neither shalt thou conceale him But killing thou shalt kill him thine hand shall be first upon him to put him to death and afterwards the hand of all the people And thou shalt stone him with stones and he shall die because hee hath sought to thrust thee away from Iehovah thy God which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt out of the house of servants And all Israel shall heare and feare and shall doe no more as this evill thing in the middest of thee If thou shalt heare say in one of thy cities which Iehovah thy God giveth to thee to dwell there saying Certaine men the sons of Belial are gone out from the middest of thee and have thrust away the inhabitants of their citie saying Let us goe and serve other gods which yee have not knowne Then shalt thou enquire and shalt search and shalt aske diligently and behold if it be truth the word certaine this abomination is done in the middest of thee Smiting thou shalt smite the inhabitants of that citie with the edge of the sword utterly destroying it and all that is therein and the cattell thereof with the edge of the sword And all the spoile of it thou shalt gather into the middest of the street thereof and shalt burne with fire the citie and all the spoile thereof everie whit to Iehovah thy God and it shall be an heape for ever it shall not bee built againe And there shall not cleave to thy hand ought of the cursed thing that Iehovah may turne from the burning of his anger and may give unto thee tender mercies and may have tender mercie on thee and multiplie thee as hee hath sworne unto thy fathers When thou shalt obey the voice of Iehovah thy God to keepe all his commandements which I command thee this day to doe that which is right in the eies of Iehovah thy God Annotations IF there arise or when there shall stand up by which word is signified the open and bold cariage of deceivers Moses having from the first commandement taught the doctrine of one only God whom wee should in faith love and obedience have to bee ours and give our selves to him and from the second commandement taught the right way of serving this God according to his owne word doth now from the third commandement teach to beware of the abuse of Gods name and word unto vanity heresie or idolatry and so generally warneth Israel to take heed lest they transgressed the first and second commandements by the breach of the third in the middest of thee speaking to Israel amongst whom many false prophets did arise 2 Pet. 2. 1. Vnto which danger all Churches are subject as it is said Moreover of your owne selves shall men arise speaking perverse things Act. 20. 30. a Prophet a publike seducer touching whom hee giveth warning first as afterwards of the private in v. 6. c. What a Prophet signifieth is noted on Gen. 20. 7. and Exod. 7. 1. dreames this was one of the waies by which prophesie came of old
acknowledge faces that is be partiall respecting one more than another see Lev. 19. 15. Deut. 1. 17. Prov. 24. 23. take a gift or a bribe this is repeated from Exod. 23. 8. see the Annotations there Vers. 20. Iustice justice that is all manner justice and nothing but justice exactly carefully and continually shalt thou follow the Greeke translateth Iustly that which is just shalt thou follow The doubling of the word is for more vehemency see Deut. 2. 27. and when a word is trebled it is most vehement as in Ezek. 21. 27. Esay 6. 3. Vers. 21. not plant thee or not plant unto thee or for thy selfe see the like phrase in Exod. 20. 4. a grove called in Hebrew Asherah of Felicity or happinesse a blessed grove such the heathens used for the service of their gods as is noted on Exod. 34. 13. but the Lord would not have such neere his altar in his service notwithstanding the Israelites corrupted themselves herewith sundry times as Iudg. 3. 7. and 6. 25. 1 King 14. 23. and 16. 33. 2 King 21. 3. 7. and there were prophets of the groves 1 King 18. 19. For this sin God threatned to root up Israel out of the good land which he gave to their fathers 1 King 14. 15. The Hebrewes say He that planteth a tree neere unto the Altar or in any part of the Court-yard whether it be barren tree or tree that beareth food although he doe it for to adorne the Sanctuary and beautifie it he is to be beaten Deut. 16. 21. Because this was the manner of Idolaters they planted trees by the altars side that the people might assemble there Maimony treat of Idolatrie ch 6. s. 9. Vers. 22. set thee up a pillar or set up for thy selfe a statue or standing image whereof see the annotations on Lev. 26. 1. CHAP. XVII 1 The things sacrificed to the Lord must be unblemished 2 Idolaters are to be stoned to death being convicted by witnesses 8 Hard controversies are to be determined by the Law which the Priests and Iudges shewed which were in the place that the Lord should chuse 12 The contemner of that determination must die 14 The election and dutie of a King THou shalt not sacrifice unto Iehovah thy God Oxe or Lambe wherein is blemish any evill thing for that is an abomination to Iehovah thy God If there be found in the midst of thee in any of thy gates which Iehovah thy God giveth unto thee man or woman that hath done evill in the eyes of Iehovah thy God in transgressing his covenant And hath gone and served other gods and bowed himselfe downe unto them either to the Sunne or to the Moone or to any of the host of the heavens which I have not commanded And it be told thee and thou hast heard of it and hast inquired diligently and behold it be a truth and the thing certaine that this abomination is done in Israel Then thou shalt bring forth that man or that woman which have done this evill thing unto thy gates the man or the woman and shalt stone them with stones and they shall die At the mouth of two witnesses or of three witnesses shall he that is to die be put to death he shall not be put to death at the mouth of one witnesse The hand of the witnesses shall be first upon him to put him to death and afterward the hand of all the people and thou shalt put away the evill from the midst of thee If a matter be too hard for thee in judgment betweene bloud and bloud betweene plea plea and betweene stroke and stroke matters of controversies within thy gates then thou shalt arise and goe up unto the place which Iehovah thy God shall chuse And thou shalt come unto the Priests the Levites and unto the Iudge that shall be in those dayes and thou shalt inquire and they shall shew unto thee the word of judgement And thou shalt doe according to the word which they shall shew unto thee they of that place which Iehovah shall chuse and thou shalt observe to doe according to all that they informe thee According to the Law which they shall teach thee and according to the judgement which they shall say unto thee thou shalt doe thou shalt not decline from the word which they shall shew unto thee to the right hand or to the left And the man that will doe presumptuously not to hearken unto the Priest that standeth to minister there before Iehovah thy God or unto the Iudge even that man shall die and thou shalt put away the evill from Israel And all the people shall heare and feare and not doe presumptuously any more When thou art come into the land which Iehovah thy God giveth unto thee and shalt possesse it and dwell therein shalt say I will set over me a King as all the nations that are round about me Setting thou shalt set over thee a King whom Iehovah thy God shall chuse from among thy brethren shalt thou set over thee a King thou maist not set over thee a man that is a forrainer which is not thy brother But he shall not multiply horses to himselfe nor cause the people to returne to Egypt to the end to multiply horses for Iehovah hath said unto you yee shall not adde to returne this way any more Neither shall hee multiply wives to himselfe that his heart turne not away neither shall he greatly multiply to himselfe silver and gold And it shall be when hee sitteth upon the throne of his kingdome that hee shall write for him-selfe the Copie of this Law in a Booke out of that which is before the Priests the Levites And it shal be with him he shal reade therein all the daies of his life that he may learn to feare Iehovah his God to keepe all the words of this Law and these Statutes to doe them That his heart be not lifted up above his brethren and that hee turne not aside from the commandement to the right hand or to the left to the end that he may prolong his daies in his kingdome hee and his sonnes in the midst of Israel Annotations NOt sacrifice in Greek not offer which is more generall and so the Law also saith in Lev. 22. 20. see the annotations there Oxe or Lambe these are the greatest and the least sacrifices under which two all other are comprehended The Oxe is not to be understood of a gelded beast which wee usually call an Oxe for so it became blemished and unfit for sacrifice but of a Bull as the originall properly signifieth And the Lambe in Hebrew Seâ implyeth the Kid also as Exod. 12. 3 5. blemish in Hebrew Mum of which the Chaldee Muma and Greeke Momos are derived Whereupon Christ is called the Lambe amomos that is without blemish 1 Pet. 1. 19. It meaneth any superfluity want or deformity in any part as is more largely shewed on Lev. 22. 22. 24. And it
Senate of Iudges which were of the chiefe or heads of the fathers of Israel 2 Chron. 19. 8. as they who here are called Priests are in v. 12. called the Priest and in 1 Chr. 4. 42. many captaines are in the Hebrew called an Head And as among the Priests one was chiefe so among the Iudges one was Prince or Ruler 2 Chro. 19. 11. The Hebrew records say When any doubt arose in any case to any one of Israel he asked of the Iudgement hall or Synedrion that was in his citie if they knew they told it him if not then he that enquired together with the Synedrion or with the messengers thereof went up to Ierusalem enquired of the Synedrion that was in the mountaine of the Temple if they knew they ãâã him if not then they all came to the Synedrion that was at the dvore of the Court-yard of the Temple if they knew they told it them and if not they all came to the Chamber of hewen stone to the great Synedrion and enquired c. Maim tom 4. treat of Rebells c. 1. s. 4. Of the threâ Synedrions in Ierusalem see the Annotations on Num. 11. 16. that shall be in those dayes From hence the Hebrewes gather that if the high Synedrion had judged and determined of a matter as ãâã right in their eyes after them another Synedrom rose up which upon reasons seeming good unto them disanulled the former sentence then it was disanulled and judgement passed according as seemed good unto these latter Thou art not bound say they to walk save after the Synedrion or Iudges that are in thy generation the time wherin thou livest Maim in Rebels c. 2. s. 1. the word of judgement that is the matter or sentence of judgement which was to be according to the Law of God vers 11. as it is said of the Priests And in controversie they shall stand in judgement and they shall judge it according to my judgements Ezek. 44. 24. Whereupon it was also said unto the Iudges Yee shall warne them that they trespasse not against the Lord and so wrath come upon you and upon your brethren 2 Chron. 19. 10. Vers. 10. according to the word or according to the sentence of the word Hebr. the mouth of the word so in v. 11. all that they informe thee or all that they teach thee to wât agreeable to Gods Law as before is shewed from Ezek. 44. 24. And in this sense Christ said to the people of the Scribes and Pharisees sitting in Moses seat All whatsoever they bid you observe that observe and doe Matth. 23. 2 3. which he meaneth not of their owne traditions but of their doctrine according to Moses for when they taught for doctrines the commandements of men hee both reproved them himselfe and willed his Disciples to let them alone as blinde leaders of the blinde Matth. 15. 1 2 14 and charged them to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadduces that is their doctrine Matt. 16. 6 12. Here therefore the Hebrew Doctors have stumbled at the Law whiles from this Scripture they would establish not onely the written Law of God but the Law by word of mouth or by tradition the foundation whereof they make the high Synedrion which was in Ierusalem from whose judgement they held it not lawfull to decline Maimony in Rebels c. 1. Vers. 11. According to the Law or According to the mouth that is the sentence doctrine or commandement of the Law not decline from the word or not turne aside from The commandement to doc the prohibition not to decline joyned together in this Law doe shew the weight thereof the naming of the Law Iudgement Word which the Priests and Iudges should teach sheweth the rule of right judgement to be given of God in his Law Ios. 1. 7. Deut. 5. 32 33. Ezek. 44. 24. from which when the Priests departed the Lord made them contemptible and base before all the people Mal. 2. 7 8 9. Vers. 12. the man that will doe presumptuously or in presumption proudly as the Greeke translateth in pride the Chaldee in wickednesse It is opposed unto ignorance and errour Exod. 21. 13 14. By the man here here to be meant either private person or inferiour Iudge that proudly disobeyed the sentence of the highest Councell but the Hebrewes referre it chiefly to the Rebellious Elder or Iudge and whereas they brought their owne traditions or law by word of mouth within the compasse of the Law to be taught as is noted on vers 10. they except the Sadduces which had beene from their youth trained up in their fathers opinions and never received the traditions of the Pharisees that such were not to dye by this Law for not obeying the doctrine which the high Court taught by tradition as also from this word will doe they teach that the rebellious Elder was not guilty of death for holding in judgment contrary to the decree of the high Synedrion or for teaching others so to hold unlesse hee teach them to do the thing or doe it himselfe Yet though he were free from death the Magistrates might beat him or otherwise punish him Maim in Rebel c. 3. s. 1. c. the Priest that is the Priests as in v. 9. for by their mouth every controversie and every stroke was to bee tried Deut. 21. 5. standeth to minister so in Ezek. 44. 24. in controversie they shall stand in judgment see the notes on Deut. 10. 8. there before Iehovah or there unto Iehovah as in Deut. 21. 5. the Greeke translateth in the name of the Lord. or unto the Iudge that is the Iudges as is noted on v. 9. And by this disjunctive or the Iudges are distinguished from the Priests forementioned shall die the manner of his death the Hebrewes say was strangling and they that put him to death were the chiefe Iudges When witnesses come and testifie that he hath done according to his teaching or that hee hath taught others to doe it they determine his sentence of death in the judgment hall that is in his Citie and take him and carrie him up from thence to Ierusalem And they put him not to death in the Iudgment hall that is in his citie c. but carrie him up to the high Synedrion in Ierusalem and keepe him untill the feast and strangle him at the feast as it is said and all the people shall heare and feare c. Maimony in Rebels o. 3. s. 8. See also the notes on Deut. 13. 11. the evill the evill doer as the Childee explaineth it agreeable also to the Greeke see Deut. 13. 5. Vers. 14. and shalt say that is if thou shalt say I will set over mee a King Thus God who had set Iudges over his people permitteth them also to have a king if they saw it so meet and would and should doe this thing after an holy and orderly manner But when they sought it amisse it displeased the
bring him out unto the Elders of his citie and unto the gate of his place And they shall say unto the Elders of his citie This our sonne is stubborne and rebellious he obeyeth not our voice he is a glutton and a drunkard And all the men of his citie shall stone him with stones and hee shall die and thou shalt put away the evill from the middest of thee and all Israel shall heare and feare And if there be in a man a sinne worthy of death and hee be put to death and thou hang him on a tree His carkasse shall not remaine all night upon the tree but burying thou shalt burie him in that day for hee that is hanged is the curse of God and thou shalt not defile thy land which Iehovah thy God giveth unto thee for an inheritance Annotations SLaine or Wounded meaning to death as the Chaldee translateth killed and this Law was to be kept whether one or many were found slaine giveth or is giving to wit shortly This being a figurative expiation done by Priests with the death of an heiffer c. sheweth this Law to be peculiar to the common-wealth of Israel and so the Hebrewes say The Law for the beheaded heiffer is not to be used but in the land of Israel Maimony in Misneh tom 4. treat of Murder ch 10. sect 1. fallen that is lying dead as there fell 1 Chron. 21. 14. is expounded there died 2 Sam. 24. 15. The Greeke translateth it fallen the Chaldee lying All these circumstances the Hebrewes hold unto strictly It is said Slaine or Wounded not hanged nor broken for such an one is not called Chalal Slaine in the Land or Ground not hid in an heape Fallen not hanging on a tree in the Field not swimming on the water Maimony treat of Murder chap. 9. sect 11. not knowne for if it be knowne they behead no heiffer for him If but one have seene the murderer and though it be a slave or a woman or one whose testimony is not allowable yet there is no beheading of the heiffer therefore if there be many open murderers the killing of the heiffer ceaseth If one witnesse say I saw the murderer another witnesse denie it saying Thou didst not see him and these witnesses come both together then they behead the heiffer Maimony ibidem ch 9. sect 12. 13. Vers. 2. thy Elders he saith not the Elders of that citie as after in vers 3. for it is not knowne as yet to what citie it belongeth but thy Elders O Israel which were of the generall States of the Land The Hebrewes say When a slaine man is found fallen on the earth c. they leave him in his place and five Elders come forth from the high Councell that is in Ierusalem and they measure from him unto the cities that are round about the slaine man Maim ibidem ch 9. s. 1. thy Iudges to whom criminall causes did belong for the triall of them unto the cities he saith not unto the townes or villages but cities and by the Hebrewes they measured not to any citie but such as had in it a Court of three and twenty Magistrates And though he be found by a cities sid c. yet they measure And when they have measured and the citie next him is knowne then they burie the slaine man in his place and the Elders of Ierusalem returne to their place and the Senate of that citie bring an heiffer c. When they measure they doe it exactly And they measure from the nose of him that is slaine If his body be in one place and his head in another they bring the body to the head and bury it in the place there of If there be many dead one beside another they measure from the nose of every one of them And if one citie be neerest to them all it bringeth one heiffer for them all Maimony treat of Murder chap. 9. sect 4 9 10. Vers. 3. an heiffer which was by the death thereof to make expiation in figure for this murder as ordinary sacrifices did for mens sinnes And this was done by the next citie because of presumption of the fact when other proofe failed and this heiffer was to be of the mens of that citie saith Maim ibidem sect 2. and an heiffer of the second yeere or under but if it were a day older than two yeeres it was unlawfull Maim ibidem chap. 9. sect 2. and chap. 10. sect 2. in the yoke the same caution was for the red heiffer Num. 19. 2. see the Annotations there But why speaketh he of the yoke after he had said not wrought with seeing to draw with the yoke is comprehended in other worke The Hebrewes answer Because the yoke maketh it disallowable whether it be in the houre of worke or not When it hath drawne in the yoke but an hand-bredth it is unlawfull though it neither ploughed therewith nor did any other worke Maim ibid. chap. 10. sect 3. Vers. 4. a rough valley or a strong bourne the Hebrew Nachal is both a valley Gen. 26. 17. 19. and a water-streame running in a valley Deut. 2. 13. 36. both which we call a bourne Ethan signifieth strength or strong and durable and is applied sometime to waters Exod. 14. 27. Psalm 74. 15. And Nachal Ethan in Amos 5. 24. is a mightie streame So here wee may understand this to be not only a valley but a streame also in it as the Chaldee version confirmeth but the Greeke translateth it a rough valley Maimony in treat of Murder chap. 9. sect 2. saith they bring downe the heiffer unto a bourne that floweth strongly and that is the Ethan spoken of in the Law shall not be tilled either at the time when the heiffer is killed or after The valley wherein the heiffer is beheaded is unlawfull to be sowen or tilled for ever Deut. 21. 4. and who so worketh any worke there in the body of the ground as to plough or dig or sow or plant or any the like he is to be beaten But it is lawfull to dresse flax there or to dig up stones or any thing which is not as tillage or sowing c. Maimony treat of Murder chap. 10. sect 9. strike off the necke or behead as in vers 6. with an axe on the hinder parts thereof saith Maimony ibidem ch 9. sect 3. The Greeke translateth cut the sinewes of the heiffer After it was beheaded and expiation made the heiffer was buried in the place where it was killed and it was unlawfull to have any profit or use thereof Maim ibidem c. 10. s. 6. Vers. 5. the sonnes of Levi in Greeke the Levites What they were to doe is not expressed by Moses but may be gathered by their office here described to minister c. and by vers 8. where praier is made for atonement And so the Hebrews explaine it that the Elders were to wash their hands and say Our hands have not shed c. v. 7. and the
fathers leave in a company that are all vaine and vile persons That a sonne onely not a daughter is to be put to death by this Law and hee not a little one or a childe who is not within the rule or compasse of the commandements not a man that is growne up and is in his owne power So that hee must be at least above twelve yeeres of age And if he be married three moneths and his wife be knowne to be with childe they free him also from this Law because it is said a sonne and not a father Moreover that the father and mother must bring this rebellious sonne first to the court of three Iudges and there complaine of his disobedience bringing with them two witnesses of his stealth and gluttony whereupon he is there beaten as others are for the like crime and this is that chastening in v. 18. If he fall againe to stealth and riot his father and mother bring him againe before the Magistrates with the witnesses and he is condemned to death But if before sentence is passed on him his father and mother doe relent in pitie towards him hee is let goe If he flee away before sentence is gone out against him and be afterward taken when hee is in mans state which they also judge by the haire on his face hee is not put to death but if hee scape away after sentence of condemnation he is stoned to death whensoever hee is taken If his father be willing to bring him to the Magistrate and the mother not or the mother willing and the father not he is not to be judged as a rebellious sonne If either parent have lost their hand or be lame or dumbe or blinde or deafe the sonne passeth not under this condemnation for it is said they must lay hold on him and bring him and must say this our sonne c. hee obeieth not our voice c. These and the like cautions are noted by Maimony in treat of Rebels chap. 7. and in the Bab. Thalmud in Sanhedrin ch 8. but they have not all of them found ground from the Scripture Howbeit if any sonne be by any of these exceptions saved that he die not as a rebellious sonne yet is he under all other punishments which the Magistrates inflict on other riotours and like malefactors the gate of his place that is the gate of the place where he dwelt at which gate the Magistrates used to sit Deut. 22. 15. and 25. 7. So the Chaldee here translateth the gate of the judgement-hall of his place Vers. 20. a glutton or riotour devourer in Hebrew Zolel which hath the signification of vilenesse Ier. 15. 19. The Chaldee addeth a glutton or riotous eater of flesh and a riotous drinker of wine which words seeme also to be understood in the Hebrew and are so expressed in Prov. 23. 20. Be not amongst riotous drinkers of wine amongst riotous eaters of flesh for the riotous drinker and the riotous eater or glutton shall come to poverty Where in the latter sentence the words flesh and wine are omitted as here they are in Moses And to these two flesh and wine the Hebrewes do restraine this law as before is noted but oft times such things are named for an instance and doe imply all other of like sort Vers. 21. and he shall die or that he die The sinnes of riot and drunkennesse were not by Moses Law punishable by death this therefore was in respect of his disobedience to his parents which greatly aggravated his sinne and for which hee was to die when other drunkards scaped with lighter punishment Hereupon Solomon uttered his parable He that keepeth the Law is a wise son but he that is a companion of gluttons shameth his father Prov. 28. 7. all Israel shall heare The like is spoken of the death of some other notorious malefactors as Deut. 13. 11. and 17. 13. and 19. 30. So in this case the Hebrewes say The rebellious sonne must be proclaimed and they publish by writings unto all Israel In such a Court wee stoned such an one because hee was a stubborne and rebellious sonne Maimony treat of Rebels chap. 7. sect 13. Vers. 22. worthy of death Hebr. of the judgement of death which the Chaldee well expoundeth desert of judgement to be killed and thou hang him The Hebrewes understand not this of putting him to death by hanging but of hanging a man up after hee was stoned to death which was done for more detestation of some hainous malefactors Their words are We are commanded to hang the blasphemer and the Idolater and a man is hanged but not a woman After they are stoned to death they fasten a peace of timber in the earth and out of it there commeth a peece of wood then they tie both his hands one to another and hang him neere unto the setting of the Sun and let him downe out of hand and if he abide all night it is a transgression Deut. 21. 23. And we are commanded to burie all that are killed by the Iudges the same day that they are killed They may not be hanged on a tree that groweth on the ground but on that which hath beene plucked up that there may not need any cutting of it downe for the tree that he is hanged on is to be buried with him that there be no evill memoriall of him for men to say this is the tree wheron such a man was hanged And so the stone wherewith the stoned is killed and the sword wherewith a man is put to death and the napkin wherwith he is strangled they all are buried Maimony in Sanhedrin ch 15. sect 6. c. In the Scripture we have examples of Rechab and Baanah who for murdering Ishbosheth were by Davids commandement slaine their hands and feet cut off and they hanged up 2 Sam. 4. 12. where their hanging seemeth to be after their death and so in others as Ios. 10. 26. which might also be the case of the King of Ai Ies. 8. 29. of those Idolaters in Num. 25. 4. And the Scripture sheweth a double punishment for some hainous sinnes as in Achans family who were burned with fire after they were stoned Ios. 7. 25. Among the Romans afterward they hanged or fastned them to the tree alive and such was the death of our Lord Christ who bare our ãâ¦ã es in his owne bodie on the tree 1 Pet. 2. 24. Luke 23. 33 39. Vers. 23. burying in Greeke with buriall thou shall burie him that is in any wise burie him This was also sulfilled in our Saviours body which was buried the same day that he was hanged on tree Ioh. 19. 31 38 42. he that is hanged to wit on tree as Gal. 3. 13. This speech as many other of like sort is generall therefore the Greeke translateth every one that is hanged on tree and that interpretation the Apostle alleageth in Gal. 3. 13. the curse that is cursed as the A postle expoundeth it
16 Of justice 19 The forgotten sheafe is for the poore 20 And the gleanings of the fruits to bee left for them WHen a man hath taken a wife and beene her husband and it shall be that she finde not grace in his eies because hee hath found in her matter of nakednesse and he shall write her a bill of divorcement and give it in her hand and send her away out of his house And shee depart out of his house and goe and bee another mans And the latter man hate her and write her a bill of divorcement and give it in her hand and send her away out of his house or if the latter man die which tooke her to him to wife Her first husband which sent her away may not returne to take her to bee unto him to wife after that shee is caused to be defiled for that is abomination before Iehovah and thou shalt not cause the land to sinne which Iehovah thy God giveth unto thee for an inheritance When a man hath taken a new wife hee shall not goe out in the Armie neither shall any thing passe upon him hee shall be free in his house one yeare and rejoyce with his wife which hee hath taken A man shall not take to pledge the neather mill-stone or the upper mill-stone for hee taketh to pledge the soule If a man bee taken stealing a soule of his brethren of the sonnes of Israel and maketh gaine to himselfe by him and selleth him then that theefe shall die and thou shalt put away evill from the middest of thee Take thou heed in the plague of leprofie to observe diligently and to doe according to all that the Priests the Levites shall teach you as I commanded them yee shall observe to doe Remember what Iehovah thy God did unto Marie in the way after yee were come forth out of Egypt When thou lendest thy neighbour the loane of any thing thou shalt not goe in into his house to fetch his pawne Thou shalt stand without and the man to whom thou doest lend shall bring forth unto thee the pawne without And if hee be a poore man thou shalt not lie downe with his pawne Restoring thou shalt restore the pawne unto him when the Sunne goeth downe that hee may lie downe in his raiment and blesse thee and unto thee it shall bee justice before Iehovah thy God Thou shalt not fraudulently oppresse an hired servant that is poore and needy of thy brethren or of thy stranger which is in thy land within thy gates In his day thou shalt give his hire and the Sun shall not goe downe upon it for hee is poore and unto it hee lifteth up his soule that hee cry not against thee unto Iehovah and it bee in thee a sinne The father shall not be put to death for the children and the children shall not bee put to death for the fathers they shall bee put to death every man in his owne sin Thou shalt not wrest the judgment of the stranger nor of the fatherlesse thou shalt not take to pledge the garment of the widow But thou shalt remember that thou wast a servant in Egypt and Iehovah thy God redeemed thee thence therefore I command thee to doe this thing When thou reapest thine harvest in thy field and hast forgot a sheafe in the field thou shalt not returne to take it it shall bee for the stranger for the fatherlesse and for the widow that Iehovah thy God may blesse thee in all the worke of thine hands When thou beatest thine Olive-tree thou shalt not goe over the boughes after thee it shall be for the stranger for the fatherlesse and for the widow When thou gatherest the grapes of thy vine-yard thou shalt not gather the single grapes after thee it shall bee for the stranger for the fatherlesse and for the widow And thou shalt remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt therefore I command thee to doe this thing Annotations BEene her husband that is done an husbands duty lien with her as the Greeke translateth dwelt together with her So Deut. 21. 13. For his mariage is signified by the former phrase taken a wife as is noted on Deut. 22. 13. grace oâ favour in his eies in Greeke grace before him that is if he like her not matter of nakednesse or the nakednesse of any thing that is the discovery of some uncleane thing or by transplacing the words any thing of nakednesse that is of shame and ignominy as the Greeke translateth a shamefull or uncomely thing This is thought of some not to be meant of adultery for which shee was to die if it were proved Deut. 22. 22. but of some evill thing in her conditions or actions which displeased her husband So the phrase was used in Deut. 23. 14. for that which was uncleanly and unseemely and he shall write understand from the former sentence and if hee shall write for this is not a commandement but a permission as our Saviour saith Moses because of the hardnesse of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives but from the beginning it was not so Matt. 19. 8. So after in vers 3. And the latter man shall hate her that is if hee shall hate her for all is supposition and permission untill v. 4. where she is forbidden to her first husband But the Hebrewes mistooke this for a commandement Matt. 19. 7. and so doe to this day as is to be seene in their writings wherin good and bad are mixed together thus A man may not take a wife and have a purpose in him to divorce her c. She may not remaine under him and minister unto him if hee be purposed to divorce her A man may not put away his first wife except he hath found in her the nakednesse of some thing and it becomes him not to be hasty to send away his first wife but the second if he hate her let him send her away A woman that is of evill conditions and is not modest as are the honest daughters of Israel it is commanded to put her away Maimony tom 2. treat of Divorces chap. 10. sect 21 22. But the Lord the God of Israel saith that hee hateth putting away Mal. 2. 16. And What God hath joyned together let no man put asunder Matt. 19. 6. bill of divorcement or libell booke of cutting off which the Greeke version approved by the Evangelists Matth. 19. 7. calleth a libell of divorcement or of departing away because by it the woman was cut off from her husband and departed from him and his house Of this the Hebrewes have many canons and the forme of this bill is in the Thalmud in Gittin chap. 9. and by Maimony in treat of Divorces chap. 4. sect 12. set downe in these words IN such a day of the weeke in such or such a day of the moneth N. in such or such a yeere from the creation of the world or from the supputation of
him it is said in Lev. 19. 13. it shall not abide all night with thee untill the morning he that is hired for a night it is due all the day and of him it is said In his day thou shalt give his hire Deut. 24. 15. And he that is hired for houres of the day it is due all the day if for houres of the night it is ãâã all the night He that is hired for a week or for a moneth or for a yeere or for seven if the terme goe out by day it is due all that day if it goe out by night it is due all that night Maimony ibidem chap. 11. sect 2. lifteth up his soule that is hopeth for and desireth it for the maintenance of his life So the Greeke here translateth hee hath hope and in Ier. 22. 27. and 44. 14. the lifting up of the soule signifieth a desire and the soule is often put for the life Hereupon the Hebrewes say Whosoever with-holdeth the hirelings wage is as if hee tooke away his soule or life from him for it is written unto it hee lifteth up his soule and he transgresseth against foure prohibitions and one commandement against Thou shalt not fraudulently oppresse and against Thou shalt not rob and against The hirelings worke or wage shall not abide all night with thee and against The sunne shall not goe downe upon it and In his day thou shalt give his hire Maimony treat of Hiring ch 11. sect 2. a sinne that is a great iniquity which God will punish for though he cry not yet is it a sinne but the cry of the poore hasteth Gods judgement as on the contrary the blessing of the poore procureth a good reward from the Lord vers 13. According to this phrase it is said The wicked thought of foolishnesse that is of the foole is sinne Prov. 24. 9. that is damnable and to be punished of God So in Iam. 4. 17. Ioh. 15. 22 24. and 9. 41. And in 1 King 1. 21. I and my sonne Solomon shall be sinners that is punished as malefactors Accordingly God threatneth to come neere to them in judgment and to bee a swift witnesse against those that fraudulently oppresse the hireling in his wages Mal. 3. 5. Vers. 16. for the children Hebr. for the sonnes This law concerneth the Magistrates who should not kill the children for the parents or parents for the children no not in case of treason as K. Amaziah slew his servants which had slaine the king his father but the sonnes of them that slew him he put not to death according to this law of Moses 2 Kin. 14. 5 6. 2 Chron. 25. 4. And God himselfe professeth so to deale saying The sonne shall not beare the iniquity that is the punishment of the father neither shall the father beare the iniquity of the sonne c. the wickednesse of the wicked shall bee upon him Ezek. 18. 20. The Chaldee Paraphrast here translateth by the mouth of the sons and so after by the mouth of the fathers meaning that they should not die by their testimony And so the Hebrewes gather from this Law saying Neere kinsfolke are not fit to be witnesses by the Law as it is written The fathers shall not be put to death for the sonnes c. Wee have beene taught that in this generall prohibition is comprised that the fathers be not put to death by the ãâ¦ã th of the sonnes nor the sonnes by the mouth of the fathers and the same right is for other neere a kin Maimony tom 4. treat of witnesses c. 13. s. 1. But the first interpretation is most proper and certaine not be put to death so it is also alleaged in 2 Kin. 14. 6. but in 2 Chron. 25. 4. it is they shall not die The one openeth the other and to die is often used for to be put to death as Num. 35. 12. 30. Deut. 17. 1â and 18. 20. and 22. 22. 25. in his sin and for his sinne for so the Hebrew in often noteth the cause see Deut. 9. 4. Vers. 17. not wrest or not pervent decline or turne a side This is forbidden in all judgment generally Exod. 23. 2. Deut. 16. 19. specially concerning the posre Exod. 23. 6. more specially here concerning the stranger and fatherlesse against such as thus wrest judgment the Lord will come neere to judgment and be a swift witnesse against them Mal. 3. 5. The Hebrewes say Whosoever wresteth the judgment of any one of Israel transgresseth against one prohibition viz. Yee shall not doe unrighteousnesse in judgment Levit. 19. 15. And if it bee of a stranger hee transgresseth against two prohibitions Deut. 24. 17. and if it be of the fatherlesse hee transgresseth against three prohibitions Deut. 24. 17. Maimony in Sanhedrin chap. 20. sect 12. nor of the fatherlesse the word nor or and is supplied also by the Greeke version and so is often to be understood as two three Eunuchs 2 King 9. 32. for two or three so to morrow the third day for or the third day 1 Sam. 20. 12. Like a Crane a Swallow that is or a Swallow Esay 38. 14. and sundry the like The holy Ghost sometime supplieth the defect as is noted on Exod. 22. 30. In the Greeke here is added and of the widow so in Deut. 27. 19. Cursed be hee that wresteth the judgment of the stranger fatherlesse and widow and all the people shall say Amen garment of the widow or any other thing of hers that she hath need of the garment is named but for an instance as in Iob 24. 3. there is mentioned the widows oxâ The Hebrews have this generall canon A widow whether she bee poore or rich they may take no pawne of her neither at the time when they lend unto her nor at any other time neither by the commandement of the Synedrion Deut. 24. 17. and if any take her pledge they force him to restore it If the pawne be lost or burnt before he restore it he is to be beaten Maimony treat of the Lender and Borrower chap. 3. sect 1. Vers. 19. reapest thine harvest This is an addition to the Law in Lev. 19. 9. there a corner of the field and the gleanings were commanded to be left for the poore and here the forgotten sheafe These three were due to the poore out of every corne-field in Israel And the Hebrewes say this law of the forgotten sheafe extended also to the vineyard and other fruit trees where whatsoever was forgotten might not bee taken againe by the owner see the Annotations on Levit. 19. 10. hast forgot This the Hebrewes understand as spoken both to the owner and to his labourers that it is not a forgotten sheafe till all have forgotten it But so as that âhey all be in the field for if the owner bee in the citie and speaketh of the sheafe in the field which hee thinketh his workmen will forget and they doe forget it this notwithstanding his remembrance of it
his mother he shall not bee defiled neither shall hee goe out of the Sanctuary c. Levit. 21. 11 12. Neither might Aaron mourne for his sonnes or Eââazar and Ithamar for their brethren Nadab and Abihu that were slaine neither might they goe out from the doore of the Tabernacle on paine of death Lev. 10. 2 7. For God would have them more to regard their function and duty in his service than any naturall affection whatsoever And herein Christ was figured unto whom this blessing chiefly belongeth who when hee was told that his mother and his brethren stood without to speake with him hee answered Who is my mother and who are my brethren c. whosoever shall doe the will of my Father which is in heaven the same is my brother and sister and mother Mat. 12. 46 50. This may also have reference to the Levites fact who being commanded or Moses killed every man his brother friend neighbour and sonne that had sinned in making and worshipping the golden Calfe so filled their hand or consecrated themselves unto the LORD that hee might give upon them a blessing Exod. 32. 26 29. acknowledgeth not or acknowledged not the first respecteth the Law Lev. 21. the other their fact Exod. 32. To this latter the Chaldee referreth it translating thus Who had no compassion on his father or on his mother when they were guilty of judgement and accepted not the faces or persons of his brother or of his sonne his sonnes or his sonne that is any of his sonnes or children see the notes on Deut. 2. 33. knoweth not or knew not Here knowledge is used for care or regard as in Iob 9. 21. knowing is opposed to disposing and in 1 Thess. 5. 12. know them which labour among you that is regard them and in Prov. 12. 10. a righteous man knoweth that is regardeth or hath care of the life of his beast for they observe that is by Law are bound to observe Levit. 21. or they have observed in their practise Exod. 32. The Greeke translateth it singularly He hath observed thine oracles and kept thy covenant Vers. 10. They shall teach or Let them teach As in v. 8. hee mentioned their gifts and calling in v. 9. their sanctification so here he teacheth their administration in the Word Praier and other ministeriall duties For it is said They shall teach my people the difference between the holy and prophane and cause them to discerne betweene the uncleane and the cleane and in controversie they shall stand in judgment and they shall judge it according to my judgments c. Ezek. 44. 23 24. Compare also Levit. 10. 11. Deut. 17. 9 10 11. and 24. 8. and the commendation which God giveth of Levi in Mal. 2. 6 7. The Law of truth was in his mouth and iniquity was not found in his lips hee walked with mee in peace and equity and did turne many away from iniquity For the Priests lips should keepe knowledge and they should seeke the Law at his mouth for hee is the Angell of the LORD of Hosts unto Iakob by Iakob and Israel are meant all the posterity of Iakob and the weake with the strong for the Church in respect of her infirmity is called Iakob Amos 7. 2. 5. 8. and for her valour by faith is surnamed Israel see the Annotations on Gen. 32. 28. Thus Christ commanded Peter to feed both his Lambes and his Sheepe Ioh. 21. 15 16. incense the sweet perfume which the Priests burnt daily upon the golden Altar a figure of Christs mediation with the praiers of the Saints Revel 8. 3. 4. See the notes on Exod. 30. This was the peculiar worke of the Priests wherefore it is written It pertaineth not unto the Vzziah to burne incense unto the Lord but to the Priests the sonnes of Aaron that are consecrated to burn incense 2 Chron. 26. 18. in thy nostrill or nose that is before theâ or as the Greeke translateth in thine anger for the Hebrew Aph signifieth both Nose and Anger and both agree well with the Priests worke for when God in anger sent a plague among the people Aaron put incense in his censor and made attonement for the people so the plague was staied Num. 16. 46 47 48. the whole burnt-offering Hebr. the Calil wheâeof see Lev. 6. 22 23. the Greeke here translateth it the continuall oblation Hereby all other sacrifices are meant which the Priests offered on the Lords Altar Levit. 1. and 2. and 3. wherein the worke of Christ offering himselfe for his Church was figured Vers. 11. his power so the Greeke translateth his strength By power is meant sometime an army of men as Ezek. 37. 10. so here the first praier is for a blessing upon the persons which administred that they might bee increased and strengthened in number and in knowledge Wherefore the company of Levites is called an host or armie Num. 4. 3. c. In this sense Maimony in treat of the Release and Iubile chap. 13. sect 12. expoundeth it saying The Levites are separated from the waies of the world they wage not warre like the other Israelites neither have they inheritance c. but they are the power or armie of God as it is written Blesse Lord his power Sometime by power riches and substance is meant as in Deut. 8. 18. and so the Chaldee expoundeth it here For whereas Levi had no inheritance among the tribes but had the Lord and his first-fruits tithes and offerings for their inheritance and livelihood Num. 18. 20. 21. c. Moses praieth for a blessing on this meanes of theirs worke of his hands all his administration in doctrine burning incense sacrificing c. Compare Ezek. 43. 27. that rise against him as Korah Dathan and Abiram that rose up against Moses and Aaron were all destroyed with their assistants Num. 16. Vers. 12. Of Benjamin or Vnto Benjamin who is blessed here before the other Tribes and before his elder brother Ioseph because the lot of his inheritance was betweene the sonnes of Iudah and the sonnes of Ioseph and Ierusalem where the Levites after administred in the Temple belonged to Benjamin Ios. 18. 11. 28. And in the heavenly Ierusalem the Church of Christ the first foundation is a Iasper which was Benjamins stone Rev. 21. 19. Exod. 28. 30. And when the other Tribes fell away from the Kingdome of Iudah and Priesthood of Levi Benjamin continued with them in the truth 2 Chron. 11. 1. 3. 12 13. Beloved meaning the tribe of Benjamin who as their father was beloved of Iakob Gen. 44. 20. 22. 29. 30. so his posterity should be beloved of the Lord. shall dwell or praier-wise let him dwell inconfident safety that is boldly securely safely by him by the Lord who would tender this little tribe as Iakob tendered Benjamin whom he kept at home with him Gen. 42. 4. So Benjamins posterity dwelt in Ierusalem and the coasts thereabout by the Temple of God hee shall cover him or
the holy Ierusalem Rev. 21. 10. and Ezekiel likewise before him Ezek. 40. 2. Nebo was the name of a mountaine and of a Citie by it which was given for a possession to the Reubenites Numb 32. 37 38. 1 Chron. 5. 3 8. Pisgah in Greeke Phasga in Chaldee Ramatha so named of the highnesse of it See Deut. 3. 27. Ierecho in Greeke Iericho a Citie within the land of Canaan which the Israelites first conquered by faith causing the wall to fall downe Ios 6. Heb. 11. 30. See after on vers 3. caused him to see as in vers 4. or shewed him as the Greeke translateth from Gilead in Greeke the land of Galaad But Galead was on the outside of Iordan and given to Reuben Gad and halfe Manasseh Deut. 3. 12. 13. being conquered by Moses himselfe so that there was no need to view that but from that Countrey forward hee viewed all the rest Therefore the Hebrewes expound the word Eth by Min From saying From Gilead which was on the outside of Iordan towards the Sunne rising where in Moses was standing unto Dan which is the border of the land of Israel as it is written from Dan even to Beersheba 1 Sam. 3. 20. Chazkuni on Deut. 34. Others referre it to a spirituall vision of things to be done after in this Countrey as Ionathan in his Thargum paraphraseth The Word of the Lord shewed him all the Mighties of the land the valiant acts which should be done by Iephthe of Gilead and the victories of Samson son of Manoah of the tribe of Dan. Likewise Sol. Iarchi expoundeth it He shewed him the sonnes of Dan committing idolatry as it is written in Iudg. 18. 30. and the sons of Dan set up the graven image and he shewod him Samson that should come out of him for a Saviour By Dan here we are to understand Leshem or Laish a Citie in the furthest part of the land Northward called also Dan Ios. 19. 47. Iudg. 18. 27 29. Vers. 2. all Naphthali in Greeke all the land of Nephthali which lay also Northward in Galilee Matth. 4. 15. of Ephraim and Manasseh meaning the halfe tribe of Manasseh that dwelt within lordan this was in the middest of the land in Samaria see Ios. 16. and 17. 7 11. of Iudah which was the Southerne part of the Countrey Ios. 15. 1. c. for the land was farre more long than broad and by naming these few chiefe countries he implieth all the rest with them These also in Thargum Ionathan and Sol. Iarchi are applied to the captaines of the house of Naphtali that were joyned with Barak and the Kings which Iosua the sonne of Nun of the tribe of Ephraim should kill and the valiant acts of Gedeon sonne of Ioash of the tribe of Manasseh and all the Kings of Israel and kingdome of the house of Iudah that should rule in the land untill the Sanctuary should be destroyed at the last the hindmost or utmost sea that is the maine sea which was the Westerne coast see the notes on Deut. 11. 24. Vers. 3. the south in Greeke the wildernesse the utmost Cities of the tribe of the sonnes of Iudah towards the coast of Edom described in Ios. 15. 21. c. So in Num. 34. 3. your south quarter shall be from the wildernesse of Zin along by the coast of Edom c. Thus Moses viewed the land after the order that Abraham did at the first see Genes 12. 6 7 8 9. with the Annotations there God here sheweth Moses all the kingdomes and glory of Canaan from an high mountaine for his comfort and strengthening of his faith who saw the promises a farre off saluted them and died as did his godly forefathers Heb. 11. 9. 13. On the contrary the Deviil taketh Christ up into an excceding high mountaine sheweth him all the kingdomes of the world and the glory of them to draw him if he had beene able from the faith and service of God unto the worship of Satan Matth. 4. 8 9. the plaine of the valley of Iericho in Greeke the regions about Iericho this last part which Moses viewed was the first which the Israeliees possessed Ios. 2. 1. and 3. 16. and 4. 13 19. Sol. Iarchi here saith God shewed to Moses Solomon casting the vessels of the sanctuary as it is said In the plaine of Iordan did the King cast them 2 Chron. 4. 17. Citie of palme-trees so Iericho is called here and in 2 Chron. 28. 15. Iudg. 1. 16. and 3. 13. and of them and other fragrant fruits there growing as Balsam and the like the Citie had the name Ierecho by interpretation Odoriferous or Fragrant unto Zoar in Greeke Segor Thus the last part which Moses viewed was both neerest unto him and the pleasantest of all the land of Canaan for all the plaine of Iordan was well watered it was as the garden of the Lord Gen. 13. 10. Vers. 4. I sware that is I promised by oath see Gen. 12. 7. and 22. 16 17. Psal. 105. 9 10 11. thy seed in Greeke your seed in Chaldee thy sonnes caused thee to see in Greeke I have shewed it to thine eyes This view was by the marvellous worke and grace of God towards his servant that in one place and time hee should behold so large a Countrey and in it by the eye of his spirit so many mysteries as in that holy-land so called in Zuch 2. 12. were comprehended and it being the land of Immanuel or of Christ Esa. 8. 8. the beholding thereof was the beholding of the blessings to be enjoyed by Christ Iesus unto whoÌ Moses and his Law is a Schoolemaster Gal. 3. 24. not goe over to wit over the river Iordan because Moses had not beleeved to sanctifie the Lord in the eyes of the sonnes of Israel Numb 20. 12. And as hee and others could not enter into the good land because of their unbeleefe Heb. 3. 19. so all that are of the workes of the Law and not of the saith of Christ though they may behold the blessing a farre off yet shall they not enter in to enjoy the same Gal. 3. 9 12. Rom. 9. 31. 32. Vers. 5. servant so he is often called even of God himselfe Ios. 1. 2. and in the new Testament as Rev. 15. 3. the song of Moses the servant of God This title he had in respect of his office being governour of Israel as David also had in Psal. 18. 1. and 36. 1. See Numb 12. died there in the mountaine Deut. 32. 50. as Aaron died on the top of mount Hor Num. 20. 28. In that the death of Moses immediatly followed after his viewing of the promised land it foreshewed the end and abrogation of Moses Law when men are come to the Gospell of Christ for after that Faith is come we are no longer under the Schoolemaster Gal. 3. 25. The Law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth for the woman which hath an husband is bound by the Law to
the Israelites by miracles wonders and signes which God did by him in the middest of them Act. 2. 22. Heb. 2. 4. in whom God was reconciling the world unto himselfe 2 Cor. 5. 19. whoÌ God buried not as he did Moses but raised him froÌ the dead that he saw no corruption Of him Moses wrote and to him give all the Prophets witnesse that through his name whosoever beleeveth in him shal receive remission of sins Act. 10. 40. 43. And by him all that beleeve are justified from all things from which we could not be justified by the law of Moses Act. 13. 39. This is the true God eternall life 1 Ioh. 5. 20. To him be honour and glory and praise throughout all generations and let all the earth be filled with his glory Amen and Amen A TABLE OF SOME PRINCIPALL THINGS OBSERVED IN THE ANNOTATIONS ON THE FIVE BOOKES OF MOSES A AAron and his sonnes made Priests Exod. 28. their first offerings Lev. 9. Aarons death Num. 21. 24. 28. Abib the moneth which we call March Exod. 13. 4. and 23. 15. Deut. 16. 1. Abrahams name interpreted Gen. 17. 5. Accepting the face what it is Gen. 19. 21. Adultery punished with death Lev. 20. 10. Deut. 22. 22. Afflicting of the soule by fasting c. commanded unto all Israel one day in the yeere Lev. 16. 29. It was to be from evening to evening Lev. 23. 32. All or every for all sorts Exod. 9. 6 25. Almighty or All-sufficient Shaddai Gods name Gen. 17. 1. Altar Gen. 8. 20. Altar of incense Exod. 30. 1. c. called the Altar of gold Exod. 40. 26. Altar of Burnt-offering or Brazen Altar Exod. 27. 1 c. and 40. 29. The Princes Offrings at the dedication of the Altar Num. 7. Amalek Gen. 36. 12. His destruction commanded Exod. 17. 16. Deut. 25. 19. Amen what it signifieth Num. 5. 22. Amids for within Gen. 2. 9. Ammonites Gen. 19. 38. Israel might not fight with them Deut. 2. 19. Amorites used for all heathens in Canaan Gen. 48. 22. And for but Gen. 2. 17. for that Gen. 12. 12. and 27. 4. Exod. 8. 29. for for Gen. 12. 19. Exod. 15. 2. for or Gen. 13. 8. and 19. 12. for then Gen. 3. 5. for that is Gen. 13. 15. or namely 1 Chron. 1. 36. for a passion of the minde Gen. 27. 28. And for both or superfluous Gen. 36. 24. and 40. 9. and 8. 6. for who which c. Gen. 49. 25. or that which Deut. 32. 1. for therefore Gen. 31. 44. for if or and if Gen. 18. 30. Exod. 4. 23. Levit. 26. 40. Angell what it signifieth Genes 16. 7. and 32. 1. Christ called an Angell Gen. 26. 24. and 48. 16. Exo. 3 2. and 14. 19. and 23. 20. The heathens opinion of Angels Gen. 32. 1. Anointing what it signified Exod. 29. 7. and 30. 26. The Anointing oile described Exod. 30. â3 c. who were anointed therewith Ex. 30. 33. Answering what it is from God Gen. 36. 3. Appearing before God with three things Exod. 23. 15. Arke Teba Gen. 6. 14. Arke Aron Exod. 25. 10. Arabia whereof it was named Gen. 10. 7. Aram called Syria Gen. 24. 10. and 25. 20. Armies or hosts of Israel Exod. 6. 26. Arrowes for plagues Deut. 32. 23. Asses of what use Gen. 49. 11. Assembly or Church for multitude Gen. 28. 3. Ascending for burning Exod. 27. 20. Assured saying Gen. 22. 16. Atonement Exod. 29. 36. Lev. 1. 4. Atonement day with the Law for making reconciliation for the Church once in the yeere Levit. 16. Avenging and bearing grude forbidden Levit. 19. 18. B BAal-peor the Idoll wherewith Israel joyned Num. 25. Babylon Gen. 10. 10. and 11. 9. Back-parts of God what they meane Ex. 33. 23. Balaam and Balak with their storie Numb 23. c. Balaams prophesies Num. 24. his death Num. 31. 8. Baldnesse made for sorrow for the dead forbidden Lev. 21. 5. Banquet named of drinking Gen. 19. 3. Battlements to be made on houses Deut. 22. 8. Beersheba The Well of the oath Gen. 21. 31. and 26. 33. Before one i. exposed to him Gen. 13. 9. and 20. 15. and 34. 10. Begin how it is used for the doing of any thing Gen. 9. 20. Bekah an halfe shekell Exod. 38. 26. Belial what it signifieth Deut. 13. 13. Bels on the High Priests garments Ex. 28. 34 35. Beleefe or faith what it meaneth Gen. 15. 6. Exod. 17. 12. Bending the head what it meaneth Exod. 4. 31. Benjamin Benoni Gen. 35. 18. set before the children of the bond-woman Exod. 1. 3. Shoulders of Benjamin what they meane Deut. 33. 12. Bethel a Citie Gen. 12. 8. and 28. 19. Bethlehem Gen. 35. 16 19. Betrothing of a wife the manner of it among the Iewes Deut. 22. 23. The punishment for lying with a betrothed woman Deut. 22. 24 c. Binding a Chariot for making ready Gen. 46. 29. Bishops where of named Num. 3. 32. Biting usurie forbidden but allowed upon strangers Exod. 22. 25. Deut. 23. 19 20. Blasphemers to be put to death Lev. 24. 16. Blemishes might not be in any sacrifice Lev. 1. c. Deut. 17. 1. Blesse what it meaneth Gen. 1. 22. and 2. 3. and 12. 2. and 14. 19 20. and 27. 4. Blessing for gift 33. 11. for salvation Gen. 47. 7. Blessings for them that keepe Gods commandements and curses for the transgressors Lev. 26. Deut. 28. The Priests blessing of Israel Numb 6. 23 c. Blessing God for meat drinke c. Deut. 8. 10. Blessings and Curses where to be pronounced Deut. 27. Moses Blessings of the tribes Deu. 33. Blew what colour it was Exod. 25. 4. Bloud for life Gen. 9. 4. Blouds for murther Gen. 4. 10. Bloud of the sacrifice put on the Priests eare thumbe and toe Exod. 29. 20. Bloud of fowles and beasts might not be eaten Lev. 7. 26. 17. 10 11 12. Bloud of wilde beasts and fowles must be covered with dust Lev. 17. 13. Booke of God or of life Exod. 32. 32. The feast of Boothes or Tabernacles Lev. 23. 34. Borrowing and lawes concerning it Ex. 22. 14 15. Bowing downe for worship Gen. 22. 5. Ex. 4. 31. Brasse what it signifieth Exod. 27. 2. Bread for all food Gen. 3. 19. and 21. 14. 31. 54. Breath Neshamah what Gen. 2. 7. Brestplate of the high Priest Exod. 28. 15. Bribes forbidden Exod. 23. 8. Bringing neere and offering used for the same Lev. 1. 2. Brother for kinsman Gen. 13. 8. for the same humane nature Gen. 19. 7. Building how used Gen. 2. 22. Building for having children Gen. 16. 2. and 30. 3. Bullocke of the second yeere as a Calfe of the first Exod. 29. 1. Burnt-offering Gen. 8. 20. The Law concerning it whether it were of the herd flocke or fowles with the signification Lev. 1. and 6. 9 c. Butter what it signified Deut. 32. 14. C A Cake of the first of the dough to be given to the Lord Num. 15. 20. Calfe of the first yeere
a bullocke of the second yeere Exod. 29. 1. Calling for praying Gen. 12. 8. Campe of Israel described Num. 2. Burning of some sacrifices without the Campe what it signified Levit. 4. 12. Ierusalem answerable to the Campe of Israel Num. 2. 27. Canaan Chams sonne cursed Gen. 9. 25. Canaanites with their brethren to be rooted out Exod. 22. 20. Deut. 7. 1. Canaans land described Genes 12. 5. Deut. 8. 7 c. and 11. 10 11 12. The Canaanites smite Israel Numb 14. 45. and 21. 1. The borders of the land of Canaan which Israel should inherit Num. 34. Candlesticke in the Tabernacle Exod. 25. 31 c. the order of trimming the lamps thereof daily Exod. 27. 21. The captive woman how to be used Deut. 21. 10. c. Captivity for captives Numb 21. 1. Deut. 32. 42. Carkasses and torne things might not be eaten Levit 17. 15. Chaldees Gen. 11. 28. Change of garments Gen. 45. 22. Charming forbidden Deut. 18. 11. Chebron a Citie called Kirjath Arba Gen. 13. 18. and 23. 2. Cherubims Gen. 3. 24. Exod. 25. 18. The Church or Congregation of Israel who might and might not enter into it Deut. 23. 1 2 c. Chusing for loving Gen. 6. 2. Cinamon Exod. 30. 23. Circumcising what it was Gen. 17. 10. Circumcising the heart Deut. 30. 6. A Citie revolting to Idols to be destroyed Deut. 13. 12 c. Cleaving to the Lord what it meaneth Deu. 10. 20. Clouds signifie troubles Gen. 9. 14. Cloud a token of Gods presence Exod. 40. 34. 38. The Cloud conducting the Israelites Num. 9. 17 c. Commanding how used Gen. 50. 16. Lev. 25. 21. Commandements imply also forbiddings Deut. 2. 37. and 4. 23. Compassing for honour Gen. 37. 7. Conceiving of child Gen. 4. 1. Concubine what it meaneth Gen. 22. 23. The Congregations offering for their sinne Levit. 4. 13 c. Consecration of the Priests with the rites thereof Exod. 29. Lev. 8. Continuall or daily sacrifice Exod. 29. 42. Corners of the field to be left for the poore Levit. 19. 9. Corners of the head and beard not to be marred Lev. 19. 27. Corrupting for sinning especially idolatry Gen. 6. 11. for destroying Gen. 6. 13. Covenant Gen. 6. 18. The covenant of the Law at mount Sinai Exod. 19 c. The renewing of the Covenant before Moses death Deut. 29. 10 c. Covering mercy-seat what it signified Ex. 25. 17. Coveting forbidden Exod. 20. 17. Court of Gods Tabernacle Exod. 27. 9. and 40. 33. Create what it meaneth Gen. 1. 1. Cubit what measure it is Gen. 6. 15. Cunning workman Exod. 26. 1. Cursing what it meaneth Gen. 3. 14. and 4. 11. and 12. 3. Curses pronounced upon the transgressors of the Law Deut. 27. Cush father of Ethiopians Gen. 2. 13. and 10. 6. Cutting of a covenant for making Gen. 15. 18. Cutting off Gen. 17. 14. Lev. 20. 3. Cutting of the sacrifices into peeces and what it signified Lev. 1. 6. Cutting in the flesh may not be made for the dead Lev. 19. 28. Deut. 14. 1. D DAmascus Gen. 14. 15. The Dam and the young may not be taken together Deut. 22. 6. Dan a place called Leshem Gen. 14. 14. Dan sonne of Iaakob Gen. 30. Darknesse Gen. 1. 2. Darke for not seene Exo. 9. 32. Daughters for women Gen. 30. 13. for branches Genes 49. 22. for townes or villages Numb 21. 25. Day Gen. 1. 5. Day for time Deut. 27. 2. Daies for a yeere Gen. 4. 3. Exod. 13. 10. or an exact time Gen. 29. 14. The eighth day mysticall Gen. 17. 12. The third day mysticall Gen. 22. 4. Exod. 19. 11. The Deafe not to be cursed Lev. 19. 14. Desireable i. precious c. Gen. 27. 15. Devils were sacrificed unto by the Iewes Lev. 17. 7. Deut. 32. 17. Devoted things Lev. 27. 28 29. Dew a blessing Gen. 27. 28. Exod. 16. 3. a figure of heavenly doctrine Deut. 32. 2. Diviners and divination forbidden Deuteronom Dying what it implieth Gen. 2. 17. Of the foure deaths that malefactors were put unto in Israel Exod. 21. 12. No atonement for the dead Num. 16. 48. Asking of the dead forbidden Deut. 18. 11. Of Divorce Deut. 24. 1. the copie of the Bill of divorce Ibidem Doe for labour or worke Exod. 5. 9. Doe for sacrifice Exod. 10. 25. Doe for observe Exod. 34. 22. Doings of Egypt and Canaan may not be followed Lev. 18. 3. Doore of the Tabernacle what it signified Le. 1. 3. Doore of the Tabernacle for all the Court-yard Levit. 8. 3. Writing the Law on the Doore-posts Deut. 6. 9. Dragon Tanin Exod. 7. 9. Dreames of what sort and esteeme they were Gen. 20. 3. and 37. 5. Drinke largely or drunken how used sometime Gen. 43. 34. Dukes Genes 36. 15. Dust for innumerable Gen. 13. 16. and 28. 14. for base and vile Gen. 18. 27. Dwelling for sojourning Exod. 2. 15. and 12. 40. E EAgles wings a similitude of Gods government of Israel Exod. 19. 4. The similitude of an Eagle more fully expressed Deut. 32. 11. Earth what and whereof named Gen. 1. 10. Earth for the inhabitants of it Gen. 11. 1. East-winde Exod. 10. 13. and 14. 21. Eat for consume Gen. 31. 40. Deut. 7. 16. Edom why so named Genes 25. 30. hee denieth Israel passage thorow his land Numb 20. 18 c. Israel might not warre with Edom Deut. 2. 4 5 c. nor abhorre an Edomite Deut. 23. 7. Eden a country Gen. 2. 8. Egypt for the land of Egypt or Mizraim Genes 12. 10. Eizop or byssope Exod. 12. 22. Elder Hebr. greater Gen. 10. 21. and 27. 1. Elders for chiefe officers Gen. 50. 7. Exod. 3. 16. Seventy Elders assistance to Moses Numb 11. 16 c. The Elders prophesie Num. 11. 25. Embroiderer Exod. 26. 36. Ensignes of the tribes Num. 2. 2. Ephah a measure or bushell Exod. 16. 36. Ephod a Priests garment Exod. 28. 6. Ephraim why so named Gen. 41. 52. Esau why so called Genes 25. 25. he is surnamed Edom Ibid. ver 30. Estimation or valuation of persons at their severall ages how much it was Lev. 27. 3 c. Evening and Morning put for the whole day Gen. 1. 5. Evening for latter times Gen. 49. 27. The two evenings Exod. 12. 6. Vncleannesse till the evening what it signified Lev. 11. 24. Ever for till the yeere of Iubilee Exod. 21. 6. Every one Gen. 15. 10. Evill for affliction or sinne causing it Exod. 10. 10. for displeasing Gen. 28. 8. and 48. 17. Evites Gen. 10. 17. Eunuch what it signifieth Gen. 37. 36. Euphrates a river Gen. 2. 14. Eye for the whole face Exod. 10. 5. Setting the eye on one what it meaneth Genes 44. 21. An evill eye what it meaneth Deut. 15. 9. F FAce for the upmost part of a thing Genes 1. 2. Face of God what it meaneth Gen. 4. 16. Exo. 33. 20. Setting of the face what it signifieth Gen. 31. 21. Face for anger Gen. 32. 20. To accept the face what it is Gen. 19. 21.
words Genes 9. 20. and 13. 8. Man for every one Gen. 10. 5. and 15. 10. for any man Gen. 24. 16. Lev. 21. 9. Men of number i. few Gen. 34. 30. Man Adullamite for Man of Adullam Gen. 38. 1. Man of words c. Exod. 4. 10. Man of warre Exod. 15. 3. Man-slayer with the Cities of refuge Numb 35. 11 c. Man stealer to die Deut. 24. 7. Manasses why so named Gen. 41. 51. Manna described Exod. 16. 14. Num. 11. 7. Manna loathed of Israel Num. 11. 6. and 21. 5. Marah a place Exod. 15. 23. Marie or Miriam Moses sister Exod. 15. 20. her murmuring and leprosie Num. 12. her death Num. 21. 1. Marriage the manner of it among the Iewes Deu. 22. 13. Of marrying the brothers wife Deut. 25. 5 c. Marvellous for unpossible Gen. 18. 14. Marvellously sever Exod. 8. 22. Massah a place of Tentation Exod. 17. 7. Meat-offering the Law sorts and signification thereof Lev. 2. and 6. 14. c. Meats cleane and uncleane with their signification Lev. 11. Deut. 14. The measure of Meat and Drinke-offerings with the sacrifices Num. 15. 4. c. Meribah a place of Contention Exod. 17. 7. Num. 20. 13. Mesopotamia Gen. 24. 10. and 25. 20. Midian Madianites Gen. 25. 2. and 37. 28. Israels conquest over the Madianites Num. 31. Midst for within or in or with Gen. 2. 9. Ex. 39. 3. Deut. 19. 2. Might or able strength what it is Gen. 49. 3. Milke and honey what they signifie Exod. 3. 8. Miter of the high Priest Exod. 28. 39. Mizpah Gen. 31. 49. Mizraim father of the Egyptians Gen. 10. 6. and 12. 10. Moab and Moabites Gen. 19. 37. Israel might not warre against them Deut. 2. 9. c. Moone whereof named Gen. 1. 16. Molech the idoll described Lev. 18. 21. Morijah what place Gen. 22. 2. To Morrow for time to come Gen. 30. 33. Exod. 13. 14. Morning for first times Gen. 49. 27. for opportunity c. Exod. 12. 10. Moses why so named Exod. 2. 10. his beautie Exod 2. 2. his meeknesse Num. 12. 3. his sinne and Aarons at the waters of Meribah Numb 20. 12. he might not therefore enter into the promised land Deut. 3. 24. c. but he vieweth it before his death Deut. 34. Moving thing Sherets what it meaneth Ge. 1. 20. Mouth for words Gen. 24. 57. and 41. 40. and 45. 21. Mouth for interpreter Gen. 45. 12. Ex. 4. 16. Mules how invented Gen. 36. 24. Murder how to be expiated when the authour is unknowen Deut. 21. 1 c. The murderer must die Deut. 19. 11. Lev. 24. 17. Murmurings of the Israelites Num. 14. 22. Muzzeling the Oxe forbidden when he treadeth out the corne Deut. 25. 4. Myrrhe what it was Exod. 30. 23. N NAked what it meaneth Gen. 3. 7. Nakednesse for weake places Gen. 42. 9. Naked flesh for the privities Exod. 28. 42. Nakednesses for unlawfull copulations what they were Lev. 18. 6 7 c. Nazirite or Separated Gen. 49. 26. The law for Nazirites Num. 6. 2 c. Nebo a Mountaine from whence Moses viewed the promised Land Deut. 32. 49. Necromancy or asking of the dead forbidden Deu. 18. 11. Neighbour who he is Exod. 20. 16. North-side of the Altar the place of killing the sacrifices Lev. 1. 11. Number for few Deut. 33. 6. O OBserving of times forbidden Deut. 18. 10. Observing of fortunes forbidden Deut. 18. 10. Og King of Basan vanquished Numb 21. 33. c. he was of the remnant of the Giants Deut. 3. 11. Oile for spirituall anointing Gen. 28. 18. Oile for the Lampes in the Sanctuarie Lev. 24. 2. c. Okes religiously respected Gen 21. 33. 35. 4. One for first Gen. 1. 5. Exod. 26. 4. for every one Exod. 26. 2. Opening of the wombe or first-borne sanctified Exod. 13. 2. 12. Over the house i. the Steward Gen. 41. 40. 43. 16. 19. Outspred-firmament whereof named Gen. 1. 6. P PAdan Aram called Mesopotamia Gen. 25. 20. Palme tree Exod. 15. 27. Boughes of Palm-trees and other the like used at the feast of Tabernacles Lev. 23. 40. Passeover what it signifieth Exod. 12. 11. the manner of eating it Exod. 12. 8 9 10. the sacrifices appointed for this Feast Numb 28. 16 19 c. The Passeover of sheep and oxen differing from the Paschall Lambe Deut. 16. 2. The Passeover in the second month with the rites of it Numb 9. 11 12 13. Peace for salvation Gen. 29. 6. for welfare Gen. 37. 14. 41. 16. 43. 27. Peace-offerings with the Law and signification of them Lev. 3. 7. 11 c. The shoulder and brest of the Peace-offerings were the Priests Levit. 7. 34. Peculiar treasure Exod. 19. 5. Pentecost a Feast of the Iewes called weeks Lev. 23. 15. Deut. 16. 9. Perfect Gen. 6. 9. 25. 27. Perfect or unblemished for sacrifice Exod. 12. 5. Lev. 1. 3. Perfection required in Israel Deut. 18. 13. Pestilence described by the Hebrewes Exod. 5. 3. Pharan the wildernesse Gen. 21. 21. Pharaoh Gen. 12. 15. Philistims Gen. 10. 14. Phinehas his zeale and reward Numb 25. 7 c. Phylacteries or frontlets what they were and upon what ground they were used Exod. 13. 9. 15. Pillar or Statue Matsebah Gen. 28. 18. Lev. 26. 1. Deut. 16. 22. Pillar of cloud and fire Exod. 13. 21. Pillars a signe of stability Exod. 27. 10. Pledges or Pawnes of their taking and restoring Exod. 22. 26. Deut. 24. 6 10 17. Plenty for multitude Gen. 48. 19. Polluted thing Pigul what it was Lev. 7. 18. Possession what it meaneth Gen. 22. 17. Deut. 9. 1. Plowing with an Oxe and an Asse for bidden Deut. 22. 10. Poore to be releeved Deut. 15. 7 c. Praying what it signifieth Gen. 20. 7. Prayer is the service of God Deut. 6. 13. Priest what it signifieth Gen. 14. 18. Priest or Prince Gen. 41. 45. The high Priests offering for his sinne Lev. 4. 3 c. The high Priests daily oblation Lev. 6. 20. Lawes for the Priests mourning and for their holinesse and marriage Lev. 21. 1 c. Of their blemishes Lev. 21. 17 c. How in their uncleannesse they must abstaine from the holy things Lev. 22. 2 c. The Priests portion of the peoples offerings Numb 18. 9. Foure and twenty gifts for the Priests Numb 18. 19. Priests and Levites had no part or inheritance with Israel Deut. 10. 8 9. 18. 1 2 c. Prince of slaughter-men what officer Gen. 37. 36. Prophaning of Gods Name forbidden Lev. 18. 21. 19. 12. Prophet what it signifieth Gen. 20. 7. Exod. 7. 1. A Prophet promised to Israel and their duty to heare him Deut. 18. 25 c. Purple Exod. 25. 4. Put for Make Gen. 13. 16. 21. 13. 27. 37. Q QVailes sent unto Israel Exod. 16. 13. Numb 11. 31. R RAamses a Citie Exod. 1. 11. Rameses a Citie Gen. 47. 11. Exod. 12. 37. Ram a sheepe of two yeeres Lev. 1. 10. Raine
Chaldee saith For hee shall see wicked wise men that die the second death and are adjudged to Gehenna unconstant foole and brutish these two names are often joyned together as Psal. 92. 7. and 94. 8. the one noting ficklenesse and mutabilitie called Cesil which is both the name of a foole and of a starre that causeth change of weather and tempests whereupon Solomon speaketh of the restlesnesse of this kind of folly Eccles 7. 27. and of the tumultuousnesse and light behaviour of such fooles as having their eyes wandring unto the ends of the earth Prov. 9. 13. and 17. 24. the other noting want of discretion at brute beasts led with sensuality and carried with ardent furious affections 2 Pet. 2. 12. Iude 10. See Psal. 73. 22. Vers. 12. Their inward thought or their meaning purpose This word signifieth the nearest and most secret thought or purpose the heart See Psal. 5. 10. and 55. 5. and 64. 7. their houses for ever to wit shall continue by houses meaning their children or posteritie as Psal. 115. 12. which they that want are said to be barren of house Psal. 113. 9. they proclaime their names on lands or they call lands their lands as the Greeke explaineth it by their owne names As the land of Canaan of Mitsraim that is Aegypt of Asshur c. So Absalom called his pillar by his owne name 2 Sam. 18. 18. Cain his citie by his sonnes name Gen. 4. 17 thus thinking to make their memorie everlasting Or they proclaime their names seeking to be famous thorowout the lands or countries The Chaldee expoundeth it they were proud and got themselves an evill name on earth Vers. 13. But man or And Adam and this may be minded both for the first man Adam who continued not in his dignity so for all his children as the Chaldee saith And the sonne of man a sinner abideth not in honor in honor being in honour dignitie or estimation not lodge a night or not continue The word though it properly signifieth a nights lodging or abiding Gen. 28. 11. Exod. 23. 18. yet is used also for longer continuance Psal. 25. 13. and 55. 8. Zach. 5. 4. The Greeke translateth understandeth not as the Hebrew also is in vers 21. are silenced that is are cut off die or perish the Greeke translateth are like unto them The Hebrew word signifieth silence or stilnesse not onely in speech but in motion as the Sunne was still or silent when it moved not Ios. 10. 12 13. and people destroyed are said to bee silenced Isa. 15. 1. and the grave or death is called silence Psal. 115. 17. and things without life are in the Hebrew phrase dumbe or silent Hab. 2. 19. Exod. 15. 16. Vers. 14. unconstant folly to them that is is their folly or a constant hope to them that is is their confidence The originall word hath contrary significations unconstant folly Eccles. 7. 27. and constant hope Psal. 78. 7. Iob. 31. 24. both wayes it may here be taken confident hope in their owne conceit but indeed folly The Greeke turneth it a seandall or stumbling blocke to them and their posteritie or yet those after them their successors their mouth that is their words doctrine counsell precepts The mouth is figuratively used for whatsoever commeth out of the same as word or commandement 1 Sam. 12. 15. Iob 39. 30. Num. 9. 20. Deut. 1. 26. Mat. 18. 16. Luke 19. 22. The Chaldee here differeth much saying This their way occasioneth folly to them and in their end with their mouth they shall manifest their sinnes to the world that is to come Vers. 15. they are put or laid or they put that is men put them An Hebrew phrase as Luke 12. 20. they shall fetch away thy soule that is it shall bee fetched away The like is often used Psal. 105. 28. and 141. 6. The Hebrew Text it selfe sometime explaineth this as they had anointed David 2 Sam. 5. 17. that is David was anointed 1 Chron. 14. 8. Howbeit the Chaldee taketh it actively saying Like sheepe they put the just to death and kill them and crush the Saints c. in hell into a ditch to the lowest grave or state of death called Sheol See the notes on Ps. 16. 10. death shall feed them as a shepherd shall feed and rule them as Psal. 78. 72. or death shall feed on them to devour them as Ier. 50. 19. at the morning the last day of judgement for then all that sleepe in the dust of the earth shall awake and rise and the new day of eternall life shall begin their forme their figure shape or image with all their beauty and proportion or their rocke that is their strength or as the Greeke saith their helpe that wherein they trust in Chaldee their bodie The Hebrew Tsur is usually a rocke here it seemeth to be all one with Tsurah a forme or figure and this is confirmed by the writing for though by the vowels and reading it is Tsur yet by the letters it is Tsir which is an image Isa. 45. 16. And Tsurum is for Tsuratham as tebunam is for tebunatham in Hos. 13. 2. weare away in hell or wax old in the grave understanding the word in which is expressed in the Greeke or without it thus Hell the grave shall weare away shall consume their forme The Hebrew leballoth being indefinite to weare out with age is here of like signification as that which went before shall have rule The like Hebraisme is in Ier. 14. 5. Zach. 12. 10. and 3. 4. See also Psal. 65. 11. and 56. 14. and by this their affliction in hell is meant as that which one Prophet calleth wearing out or wasting 1 Chron. 17. 9. another calleth afflicting 2 Sam. 7. 10. from his dwelling place that is every of them comming from or being thrust out of his dwelling or home as the Greeke saith they are thrust from their glorie It may also be Englished for his dwelling place and so the Chaldee understood it saying Therefore their bodies shall wax old in Gehenna because they stretched out their hand and destroyed the dwelling place of the house of his divine Majestie Vers. 16. from the hand of hell that is from the power of the grave death and damnation So of all the faithfull he saith I will redeeme them from the hand of hell Hos. 13. 14. but so can no man redeeme himselfe Psal. 89. 49. Hand is put for power as Ps. 22. 21. And this is meant of the resurrection and redemption of body and soule from damnation by Christ. for he will receive me or when he shall receive or take me meaning up into heaven where God himselfe is 1 Thess. 4. 14. Ioh. 14. 3. This manner of speech is used in Gen. 5. 24. Henoch was no more for God received him The Chaldee explaineth this verse thus But God will redeem my soule from Gehenna for be will teach me his Law and will lead me to his portion in the
the generation next after let his name be wiped out Let the iniquitie of his fathers bee remembred of Iehovah and the sinne of his mother bee not wiped out Let them bee before Iehovah continually and hee cut off the memory of them from the earth Because that hee remembred not to doe mercy but persecuted the poore afflicted and needy man and the smitten in heart to slay him And hee loved cursing and let it come unto him and he delighted not in blessing and let it bee farre from him And he cloathed himselfe with cursing as his raiment and let it enter as waters into his inward part and as oile into his bones Let it bee to him as a garment wherewith hee may cover himselfe and for a girdle wherewith hee may gird himselfe continually This be the worke of mine adversaries from Iehovah and of them that speake evill against my soule And thou Iehovih Lord doe with mee for thy Name sake for good is thy mercy deliver thou me For I am poore afflicted and needy and mine heart is wounded within me As a shadow when it declineth I am gone away I am tossed as the Grashopper My knees are feeble through fasting and my flesh is leane for fatnesse And I was a reproach to them they saw mee they shaked their head Helpe thou me Iehovah my God save me according to thy mercy And let them know that this is thine hand thou Iehovah hast done it Let them curse and doe thou blesse rise they up and be abashed and let thy servant rejoyce Let mine adversaries be cloathed with ignominie and let them cover themselves with their shame as with a cloke I will confesse Iehovah vehemently with my mouth and in the midst of many will I praise him For he will stand at the right hand of the needy to save him from them that judge his soule Annotations OF my praise that is which art praised of me as Psal. 22. 4. or which praisest and justifiest mee against the calumnies of mine enemies 2 Cor. 10. 18. Rom. 2. 29. Numb 12. 7 8. cease not or bee not silent see Psalme 28. 1. of diceit that is the deceitfull men as the Greeke explaineth it so pride for proud person Psalme 36. 12. are or have opened to wit themselves Vers. 4. and I prayer to wit I made or give my selfe to prayer as the Greeke and Chaldee saith I prayed or I am a man of prayer So I peace Psal. 120. 7. See also 1 Cor. 14. 33. Vers. 6. Set in office or Make visiter or over-seer see verse 8. the wicked one the devill as 1 Ioh. 2. 13 14. and 3. 12. and 5. 18. or generally wicked rulers the adversary in Hebrew Satan in Greeke the Devill who is an adversary to mankind 1 Pet. 5. 8. Rev. 12. 9. at his right hand to resist and overcome him Zach. 3. 1. and this is spoken of all his foes as of one man or of some one speciall as Doeg enemy to David 1 Sam. 22. 9 c. Iudas to Christ Ioh. 13. 2. But God is at the right hand of the poore vers 31. Psal. 16. 8. Vers. 7. wicked that is as the Greeke saith condemned See the Notes on Psal. 1. 1. to sinne that is turned to sinne and so abominable Prov. 28. 9. and 15. 8. Vers. 8. his office or charge visitation bishoprick Episcopée and this is applied to Iudas whose office was derived to Matthias Act. 1. 16 20 26. A Bishop and bishops charge so called of visitation is a common name to all overseers and offices Numb 4. 16. and 31. 14. Ezek. 44. 11. 2 King 11. 15. 2 Chron. 34. 12 17. Nehem. 11. 9. Vers. 9. fatherlesse or orphans and this is a curse of the law Exod. 22. 24. Ier. 18. 21. Vers. 10. wander rogue about as vagabonds Gen. 4. 12. Vers. 11. the Creditor he to whom he is indebted or the extortioner let him seise on all his goods his labour goods gotten by his labour Vers. 13. posteritie or his last end see Psal. 37. 37. to cutting off or appointed to be cut off to perdition or to destruction as the Greeke explaineth The verbe active is of passive signification as Psal. 32. 9. and 36. 3. Vers. 15. memory or memoriall Psal. 34. 17. Iob 18. 17. Vers. 16. smitten with griefe that is sorrowfull or as the Greeke saith pricked in heart So verse 22. See Psal. 102. 5. and 34. 19. Vers. 17. let it come or it shall come and so after Vers. 18. his raiment or a mantell let it enter or it entred It may be understood of his delight in cursing which pleased him as water and oile or of the efficacy of the curse that should pierce his owne bowels and bones as Num. 5. 22. Vers. 20. the worke that is the wage or reward due for his worke so Lev. 19. 13. Isa. 49. 4. Iob 7. 2. Ezek. 29. 20. Vers. 21. Iehovih the Name of God see Psal. 68. 21. doe to wit mercy as the next words shew and is expressed Psal. 18. 51. See also Psal. 103. 9. where the word anger is omitted Vers. 23. I am gone or am made to goe or depart namely towards my grave as Psal. 58. 9. See also Psal. 102. 12. 1 Chron. 17. 11. tossed as the grashopper or shaken off as the Locust which hath no nest or biding place but is driven to and fro being a fearefull creature Nahum 3. 17. Iob 39. 23. or which is carried away with the wind Exodus 10. 1â Vers. 24. feeble or loosened so that I am ready to stumble and fall So Paul calleth them loose or feeble knees Heb. 12. 12. from Isa. 35. 3. for fatnesse or for oile that is for want of fat or oile as for the fruits is for want of the fruits Lam. 4. 9. for five is for want of five Gen. 18. 28. for fornication 1 Cor. 7. 2. is for to avoid fornication Or we may turne it without fat for the Hebrew min sometime signifieth without Iob 21. 9. Vers. 25. shaked or wagged a signe of scorne Psal. 22. 8. Vers. 27. thine hand that is thy handy worke Vers. 28. rise they up to wit against me as the Greeke explaineth it and be they abashed as disappointed of their purpose Vers. 30. of many or of the mighties of great men as the Chaldee saith of wise men but the Greeke translateth of many Vers. 31. at the right hand to assist contrary to Satan verse 6. that judge that is condemne and persecute him to death PSAL. CX David prophesieth of Christs Kingdome 4 his eternall Priesthood 5 his Conquest 7 and his Passion A Psalme of David IEhovah assuredly said unto my Lord Sit thou at my right hand untill I put thine enemies the footstoole of thy feet Iehovah will send out of Sion the rod of thy strength rule thou in the middes of thine enemies Thy people shall be voluntaries in the day of thy power in the beauties of holinesse of the wombe of the early morning
pârtion was that if a man had two sonnes his goods were divided into three parts whereof the eldest had two parts and the youngest the third For the first-borne was to be reckoned as two sonnes as Ioseph who had the first birth-right 1 Chron. 5. 2 was two tribes Ephraim and Manasses The Hebrewes explaine it thus The first-borne is to receive a double portion of his fathers goods Deut. 21. 17. As if he leave five sonnes and one of them is the first-borne he is to have a third of his goods and every of the other foure receiveth a sixt part If he leave nine sonnes the first-borne hath a fiât part and every of the other eight a tenth part And so according to this partition doe they part alwaies Maimony treat of Inheritances ch 2. s. 1. According to this phrase Eliseus desired a double portion of Elias spirit 2 Kin. 2. 9. that he might have so much more as any of his other disciples of all that is found his the word found ofâé signifieth things present as in Ge. 19. 15. 2 Chron. 5. 11. and 31. 1. So in this case by the Hebrewes judgement The first-borne had not a double portion of the goods which might come after his fathers death but of the goods which were assuredly his fathers come into his hand or power ss it is written OF ALL THAT IS FOVND HIS As one of the heires of his father that dieth after the death of his father the first-borne and the single brother doe inherit his goods alike And so if his father hath a debt owing him or hath a ship at sea they are heires of it alike Maim treat of Inheritanâââ ch 3. sect 1. It is also said found his he saith ãâã found hers and by the Hebrewes it is holden ââat The first-borne hath not a double portion of his mothers goods but the first-borne and another sonne that are heires to their mother doe share alike whether he be the first-borne for inheritance or the first that openeth the wombe The first-borne for inheritaâce is âe that is first-borne to his father as it is written in v. 17. THE BEGINNING OF HIS STRENGTH and they respect not the ãâ¦ã er though she have borne many sonnes if he be ãâã fathers first-borne he hath a double portion He ãâã ââmmeth into the world after untimely births ãâã were before him is the first-borne for inheriâââce And so one borne at his fulltime if he be borne ãâã he that commeth after him is the first-borne ãâ¦ã ritance If a man have sonnes while hee is an ãâ¦ã en and after becommeth a proselyte he hath no ãâ¦ã borne for inheritance But an Israelite that hath ãâ¦ã by a bond-woman or by an heathen woman ãâ¦ã ch as he is not called his sonne he that com ãâ¦ã after him of an Israelitesse is the first-borne for ãâ¦ã nce and hath a double portion Maim ibi ãâ¦ã ch 2. s. 8 9 10 12. of his strength or of ãâ¦ã our So Iakob said of Reuben his eldest ãâ¦ã 49. 3. The Greeke translateth of his children ãâ¦ã this is the first reason of the Law from nature ãâ¦ã e. the right Hebr. the judgement which ãâ¦ã eeke explaineth thus the first birth-rights ãâ¦ã or belong unto him And this may be un ãâ¦ã ood in respect of the Iudgement or Law of ãâã Lârd which is added unto the former reason ãâã nature and maketh the first-bornes right more firme unto him Wherefore as Esau before-hand sold his birth-right and the sale was confirmed Gen. 25. 33. so generally The first-borne that selleth the portion of the birth-right before it be parted his sale is firme because the portion is his before it is parted saith Maimony treat of Inheritance c. 3. s. 6. And by reason of this right of the first-borne his children after him do inherit also as this Hebrew canon sheweth Who so hath two sonnes a first-borne and another and they die both of them whiles he liveth and leave children behinde them the first-borne leaveth a daughter the single brother leaveth a sonne the sonne of the single brother shall inherit of the old mans goeds a third part which was his fathers portion the daughter of the first-borne shall inherit two thirds which was her fathers portion And such is the right of brethrens children and of the fathers brothers children and of all that doe inherit if the father of one of the heires were a first-borne the heire receiveth the portion of his first birth-right for him Maimony ibidem c. 2. s. 7. By this Law was fore-shadowed how the elect the Israel of God Gal. 6. 16. which are his first-borne Exod. 4. 22. and Church of the first-born which are written in heaven Heb. 12. 23. shall have a double portion and inherit the good things of God as they which have the promise of the life which now is and of that which is to come 1 Tim. 4. 8. and are the heires of God and joint-heires with Christ Rom. 8. 17. and being justified by his grace are made heires according to the hope of eternall life Tit. 3. 7. God having begotten them againe to an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled and that fadeth not away reserved in heaven for us 1 Pet. 1. 4. Vers. 18. stubborne or perverse revolting refractarie that turneth away from God and his Law and it implieth the affection of the heart as Ier. 5. 23. and the cariage and action as an untamed heiffer Hos. 4. 16. Neh. 9. 29. And so the Apostle translateth it into Greeke by two words disobedient or unperswaded and gaine-saying Rom. 10. 21. from Esay 65. 2. So here the Greeke expoundeth it disobedient rebellious The Hebrew Moreh signifieth one that changeth or turneth to the worse both in heart and action and in particular turneth from and opposeth the word of God as Deut. 1. 26. 43. and 9. 7 23 24. The Greeke here translateth it Contentious The instance of this rebellion is shewed in v. 20. obeieth not or âearkeneth not the Chaldee translateth receiveth not the word chastened or nurtured which implieth both words and acts as by rebukes stripes and outward punishment Levit. 26. 23 28. and sometime by the hand of the Magistrate Deut. 22. 18. in which sense the Hebrews understand this here And having spoken before of words this therefore is meant of blowes also Vers. 19. and his mother both of them so that one alone was not enough to cause him to be put to death The Hebrew Doctors as they are alwaies warie in cases that concerne the taking away of any mans life so in this above others they set downe many and strange limitations as first they restraine it to those particular sinnes of gluttony and drunkennesse vers 20. and that gluttony to be eating of flesh onely and drunkennesse with wine onely Also that the sonne is not to be put to death unlesse hee have stollen somewhat from his father and bought therewith flesh and wine for riot and eaten and drunke it without his